Grand Foreigner (Overlord\FGO Crossover)

Chapter 64: Poseidon
Chapter 64: Poseidon

Baal could hear what his Master had just told his Servants just fine, he lost a hand not his hearing. So, the fact that he could not understand what he had just heard at all, must be from his lack of ability that he could not see what his Master planned to do.

Perhaps the plan to kill Poseidon was nothing more than misdirection? The Master did divulge his plan while Focalor, fully tamed as he might be, was present. After all, to kill Poseidon is a mistake, not to mention impossible. What's more, such a fact is easy to figure out.

The current Singularity was unstable, an instability born from the conflict between two Grails. One supporting the 'correct' history of mankind, and the second, the source of the 'distorted' history.

Poseidon, a Divine Spirit, the Lord of the Oceans, who is resting in the most advantageous position for him in the Singularity, is a supporting pillar that kept the unstable Singularity from just unravelling. Poseidon, by his very existence, served as an anchor of stability for the Singularity. His divine power leaking from his maddened state kept the Singularity as stable as it could be, like glue holding a cracked broken plate together.

The death of the Divine Spirit meant only one thing. Without his strength and support, the entire fake world of the Singularity would be without the last thing that kept it in a relatively stable state. Of course, the Singularity would not collapse instantly - however, the instability of the Singularity would increase to such a point that it was hardly possible to predict what would happen. Perhaps gravity would cease to function?

And even if, for some incredible reason, Ainz, Master of Baal, a monstrously strong Supreme Being whose incredible mind and experience is so vast that even words like 'eras' or 'eons' would be insulting to describe his history, had insufficient knowledge to understand the full significance of the Divine Spirit for the Singularity, there is still another reason why fighting Poseidon is the wrong thing to do. It was a very simple reason, obvious to any living creature smarter than a worm, stone or Cainabel, fighting the 'Lord of the Oceans' in an unstable pocket dimension consisting mostly of oceans was not the wisest of decisions.

And so when Baal realized that the ship he was on was indeed heading towards the location where the crazed Poseidon is. And his Master, instead of preparing for battle with the Greek God instead seemed to be fussing over Mashu. Baal felt an incredibly rare emotion that he hadn't felt in a very, very, long time.

Confusion.

Ainz could not have possibly made such a banal and stupid mistake, miscalculation, or even oversight. It was simply impossible and unimaginable. One does not need to possess his great intelligence to see that fighting Poseidon is a mistake, even the most banal and primitive level of adequacy that any living person - or Servant - had to demonstrate to live more than a few seconds after their birth, could.

And so Baal could not come to any other conclusion except that it was all part of a grandiose plan - a plan that Baal himself could not see through.

Why is he shaking? Is he… Scared? No, rather, he was mesmerized - like one would tremble in awe when he's in front of a tsunami.

What ingenious plan did Ainz create, so much so that this Baal could not even cast a glimpse at its complexity? What goals did he pursue in an act that could not be described in any other way other than as absolute stupidity? What grand strategy is he planning?

Perhaps Baal should ask his Master for his plan? Baal had no doubt that his Master would indulge his curiosity and reveal his plans to Baal. Only if he wanted to of course or if he thought that Baal could serve some purpose in his plans, Baal has no delusions of his place in his Master's service. But what if Ainz had not revealed his plans to him for a reason? Or, even worse, what if his Master did not divulge his plan because he expects it to be obvious for a competent Servant to see? What would the Master do were he to reveal to his Master that he hadn't been able to understand his master's plan? Would his Master think of him as incompetent? This must not pass. Should he now plunge himself into a crazed feverish attempt to figure out his Master's plan? He must, he can't lose face in front of Master, not with that fool Cainabel chasing at his heels.

Or was this just another test from his Master? After all he did such a thing in the very beginning of the Singularity. His Master had easily figured out his plan and rather than erasing his existence, chose to improve his plan by directing his endeavour in a better direction with but one errant phrase. However, his Master's intention would certainly not have been understood so perfectly if he hadn't possessed the capability to understand his Master's intent then.

Does this mean that right now his Master had also believed that he had understood his plan? Or, perhaps, contrary to what had happened before, he is now trying to teach him a lesson in humility? Forcing him to admit his impotence when compared to the boundless wisdom that his Master possesses? By making him reveal his ignorance when he asks what his Master intends to do?

With but one glance at the 'reformed' Demon King near him, all of his deliberation was further thrown into chaos. With Focalor's subservience his Master's plan took on an even more complex complexity. Was his current actions and doubts but one part of an even more complicated plan?

Focalor, floating nearby, has thrown all of Baal's 'common' sense into disarray. Forcing himself to take a deep breath to calm his chaotically churning mind, an action that did not take even a thousandth of a second - a small plus of being the Emperor of Demons. With a calmer mind he took a look at his, um, colleague.

"As far as my aesthetic sense can tell me," Baal said, looking at his fellow Demon King "I'm unable to see any resemblance to the human form in your current appearance."

Focalor sighed at his blunt reply, - "Without the King's mana, such luxury, I fear, are not currently available to me."

Focalor at the moment was sporting a human-like figure, rather than the very distinctive column of flesh look. But to say that he 'looked' like a normal human was the same as to say that a mannequin 'looked' like a human. More of a source of horror rather than a perfect disguise.

Focalor's 'body' is more like what a child would draw when he thinks of a 'person'. If one were to look at Focalor from a distance then he could pass as a human, in the barest sense of the word. Focalor's current body does possess the barest 'look' of a human, with two arms, two legs and a head attached to a normal sized torso. An observant person however would be able to see that the proportion was all wrong. Focalor's arms were unnaturally long when compared to his stubby legs and torso.

If the person observing has a good enough eyesight then he would be able to see the plaster-like skin on Focalor that would indicate his 'otherness'. Of course, what would clinch an observation that Focalor is definitely not human would be the white ball floating inside a black crack that is in place of a face in Focalor's case. A black crack that opens and closes in accordance to Focalor's speech, a facsimile of a mouth on the very inhuman visage.

"Sad, but expected,".

Focalor, with a sigh, fell silent, staring expectantly at Baal. However, due to the fact that Focalor's current body didn't possess any eyes, whether or not Focalor was staring at Baal could only be determined by instinct.

"Although you might think that I would kill people for asking stupid questions. I find dissuading such a notion one of my priorities" Baal smiled at Focalor, his expression — as much as a crack on a plaster-like face can express — was difficult to understand, "If I killed everybody who have asked me stupid questions, then I would find myself very alone very quickly."

"Hm," Focalor exhaled, then looked at Baal very intently, "How ... How exactly did you get summoned?"

"Hm?" Baal smiled at these words, preserving his outward good nature, but tensed internally like a compressed spring ready to jump, "I ... I don't really remember the specifics - it was just like a flash suddenly appeared and I had ended up in a summoning circle, just like every other Servant.

"I see …" - Focalor sighed, - "And ... And did you remember what you were doing before you were summoned?"

'Does he know about Yggdrasil?' - Baal smiled - 'I have to find make sure …'

"I'm sure my past deeds are mentioned in some book or other...," Baal rolled his eyes. "As they say, Speak of the Devil… and all that. Why are you interested in it anyway?"

After using one of his special abilities, Focalor seemed to relax a bit, "It's just ... I knew of one demon that is very similar to you."

"Oh, is that so?" - Baal smiled while smirking inside - 'Did he know the Baal of this world?'

Such a conclusion was easy to reach, Focalor had experienced first hand a Demon King being untethered after all. So Focalor's mistaken conclusion was very understandable.

Of course, the Baal that he was now, while very different from his 'self' in Yggdrasil, has no connection to the Baal of this world at all. They differed in so many parameters that the only similarity between them was only their name. However, Focalor could not know of this fact. If he didn't know about Yggdrasil, then he could only logically assume that the 'Baal' in front of him was the same 'Baal' that he knew of, only changed somehow.

However, even knowing the reason for Focalor's question did not mean anything beyond an interesting factoid to add to his collection.

Should he reveal to Focalor that he was not the same 'Baal' that he knew of? Or should he, on the contrary, confirm Focalor's mistaken assumption? Using his Noble Phantasm, a little creativity, and some misleading words, Baal was sure that he could convince Focalor that he was the very 'Baal' that he knew of in the past - only changed due to Ainz's influence. Which of these is the correct option to take?

Even more important, what did Ainz want him to do? Did he plan to use Focalor like a living bomb, supplying him with false information and then returning him to their 'King'? Or was it nothing more than a coincidence?

All in all, many interesting plans began to form in Baal's head. So many possibilities and to predict which one is what Ainz planned for him to do was difficult even for someone at his level of intellect.

In that case, hmm...

The best that Baal could do at the moment was not to give a concrete answer and continue leading Focalor on.

In addition - Baal smiled - playing with the mind of an unsuspecting victim has always been a very fun pastime for him.


Senpai is observing her actions with close scrutiny, and then after a second, approvingly placed a hand on her shoulder. In a normal circumstance, such an action would make her ecstatic. But looking at her very gloomy future only made Mashu sigh, looking seriously ahead.

'If only he would put his hand a little lower and in front…' - the Servant's voice in her head made her frown even more.

'Like father like son,' Mashu replied snarkily to the Servant in her mind, forcing him to instantly shut up.

'Hey! That's uncalled for!' It seemed that she had offended the Servant in her head, leaving Mashu alone with her thoughts.

Frankly, Mashu did not like to cause anyone discomfort - especially considering the fact that the Servant whom she had just offended was in some way part of herself. However, the current situation was too serious to allow the Servant in her head to distract her with his obscene comments. Comments that would distract Mashu from her Senpai's instructions.

Ainz, standing nearby, as if feeling Mashu's excitement, just squeezed the hand on her shoulder tighter, forcing Mashu to shudder a little.

So, she is supposed to kill a god…. Haaa...

Mashu was sure that she had used the phrase 'if they told me two months ago that I was going to…' a lot, so much so that the phrase had almost lost all its meaning. That is, yes, of course, she had never imagined that she would one day fight a god alone, nevermind kill them. Well, if it's any consolation she would probably win any comparison with her 'from a test subject of a doomed experiment into a god slayer'... her last two months have been very exciting.

Hmm, two months ago, when she was informed that she's going to be one of the forty-eight Masters chosen to save humanity, she had fantasized about how her life would look like as a Master. Awe inspiring battles, a fervent pursuit of an enemy, desperate escapes, unexpected rescues, victories by the skin of her teeth, and finally seeing incredible vistas where she would meet amazing people that would have changed her life's outlook drastically...

Well now that she thinks about it she did get all that she dreamed of. There were a lot of fights, she's currently chasing an enemy… though if the enemy is not running away, is it really a chase?. Unexpected rescue - more than once. Victory by the skin of her teeth? This one is actually very rare. Not a single fight with her Senpai around could, by definition, be a desperate fight. Mashu shuddered a bit imagining what kind of opponent Ainz would consider 'going all out' for. But if you put Ainz out of the picture - then she did have fights where she only barely survived. So still, in a way, Mashu could add a check to her checklist.

And given that Mashu had spent all her sixteen years of life inside the sterile white walls of Chaldea - pretty much any landscape from the outside world that she happened to see was automatically considered 'incredible'. And meeting interesting people...

Oh, she has definitely met a lot of people that have affected her greatly ...

Yes, after she had walked across a Master sleeping in a corridor, her whole life had changed. Strictly speaking, from that one chance encounter, all the other incredible things in her life began.

The funniest thing about her current situation? Mashu was not even sure at the moment that killing a god was an impossible task for her.

Contrary to the simple logic that dictates that even the most powerful Servants are nowhere close to being able to kill a god. Except, perhaps, a couple of the most incredible exceptions and circumstances. However, when she felt her connection with Senpai, Mashu was not completely sure. Her Senpai is capable of many 'impossible' things, things which defy all logic or even the immutable truths of the world. So with her Senpai supporting her, is killing a god really that impossible?. Who knows, maybe in the future killing a god might not even count as something incredible to her.

In the end, with Ainz supporting her with dozens of spells - each spell of which in itself a Servant could proclaim proudly as their Noble Phantasm. With her being bedecked with various rings, necklaces, bracelets and pendants, each item was like Mystic Codes crafted by the greatest Magi of the Age of Gods. And most important of all, Senpai's confidence in her victory, as if he has already foreseen the result of her battle. With all these things, Mashu no longer felt any anxiousness.

Cainabel was also once a goddess, and yet at the moment she and Mashu were on the same level. And although Cainabel was very terrifying - and Mashu had no illusions about who would win if they were to fight - her very existence desensitized her to the concept of 'divinity'. And what's the point of her 'Divinity' when Senpai could kill her with but a flip of his hand? Her Divinity, nothing more than a passing mention of Senpai's adventures.

In other words, at the moment, Mashu no longer feared her future clash with a god, with only one fact bothering her mind.

Where, in fact, is Poseidon?

Mashu, standing next to Ainz, was looking at the approaching ... Thing in front of their ship.

The closest thing she could compare it to was that of a ship. But rather than the Senpai's small ship, or even the modern warship that the Demon Kings rode in, the ship in the distance resembled ... A floating fortress rather than a ship. Huge, monstrously so even - as if some crazy architect slash shipwright had the idea to create a giant castle made of steel and on top of the metal frame of an even larger ship. Honestly, in the past, her mouth would be gaping in awe when seeing such a visage. But - given that Mashu has already seen so many incredible things done by Senpai and his other Servants Mashu. Not to mention the fact that she just fought a literal colossal column of flesh not even a day before. So just seeing a very large ship with some eccentric decorations didn't really elicit any strong emotion in her.

Moreover, if right now, Senpai were to say something ridiculous like 'Hmm, it looks like a small, unpretentious version of that big floating fortress built from the bones of dragons, studded with gold and diamonds I have seen before', then Mashu would simply shrug her shoulders. Senpai definitely has seen a lot more incredible things. It wouldn't really surprise her if he were to say that he has already met and seen everything in the world - and it was much better, stronger and more impressive than what she is seeing right now.

"Hmm, that's ..." Senpai then continued under his breath that she could not hear what he said, after which he looked at her. "Do you see something unusual about the ship?"

Mashu thought for a second that a giant ship with a fortress on top of it should have been unusual enough. Such a thing would be unusual enough to the sheltered Mashu, but it seems Senpai has a different opinion.

So Mashu looked carefully at the ship again.

After a couple of seconds of looking at the ship, she could see that against the background of the bulk of the floating fortress, there were subtle shadows moving in a kind of chaotic mess. Mashu could not see any details of what they are from afar, but judging by the fact that doesn't seem to be moving with any purpose or rythm, Mashu could conclude that these were not people - and not Servants. Their silhouettes moved around the fortress randomly, sometimes even crashing with each other, and yet they would continue their procession

"There are many opponents on the ship," Mashu nodded.

"Hm, yes, it seems so," Senpai replied, after which he asked another question, "Is there something else you could see?"

Mashu tried to take an even closer look at the ship, but in the end she only shook her head, "I don't see Poseidon anywhere."

"This ... Hmm …" - Hearing her reply, Senpai suddenly became silent for a second, - "Although, really, you have already seen him. But even if you didn't 'see' him, soon enough, I think you will."

"Senpai?" She looked at her Senpai with a curious look, wanting to get an explanation from him about what he had just said, but Senpai just smiled in reply, shaking his head.

"Even if you can't become stronger by winning a fight, the experience will at least definitely become part of your strength," Senpai nodded, after which, noticing the wary look on her face, he smiled encouragingly, "Don't worry, I will be alongside you. In addition, I believe that you will figure it out quickly enough."

She then froze for a second, pondering about what Senpai just said, after which she nodded and smiled, "All right, Senpai. If you believe in me, then there is nothing left for me to do except to believe in myself too."

"Well done, Mashu," Senpai nodded, after which he sighed and looked at the now looming ship. "And now ... Good luck."

"Thank you, senpai." After a second, Mashu disappeared in a whirlwind.

Ainz, who had remained on board his ship, stood still for a second, after which he looked at the ship and slowly shook his head, - "And I was convinced that Yggdrasil and this world are very different. Only to, all of a sudden, see ... Exactly the same traps, hmm."

After that, Ainz sighed and looked at the figure of Mashu who was already on board the ship. "Well, I hope she quickly understands what the catch is ..."


Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus considered herself... Hmm, what is the most colorful, beautiful, pompous word that could display her the magnificence of the emperor of Rome...

Yes, she considered herself 'cool'.

That is, she was the Emperor, a Servant, of the Saber class, and also at the same time is Nero - as many as four things that displayed her coolness ~ umu!

And just as accordingly, the things with which she surrounded herself with, the people with whom she communicated with and the situations in which she found herself in should also have been as 'cool' as her.

And in the Singularity where she currently is, she could say that she was surrounded by things suitable for her description of coolness.

She was currently surrounded by the sea, and since Nero was at sea for only three days, it has not annoyed her yet and was still considered a 'cool' thing. She was also travelling with pirates who are cool like Blac… Francis Drake who is pretty cool. And her Fellow Servants, like Altera or even Cainabel, were cool. Her Master, Ainz, was incredibly cool.

This is where the problems began.

Nero was the best Servant in the world - but for some reason all the time when she had done something cool, it turned out that Ainz had already done something even cooler.

Nero beat a couple of Servants? Well, all this was done thanks to Ainz's magic, while Ainz himself had already defeated two Servants, including the legendary Hector and the Minotaur, after which he recruited the Minotaur and got the Grail.

Nero declared herself captain of the ship? Ainz a few minutes later became the Admiral of the whole Fleet!

Nero defeated the Demon King along with other Servants? It's nice, but Ainz had already killed hundreds of gods alone and doesn't even consider the Demon Kings to be anything special.

And now, when Nero was given the opportunity to get at least a little closer to Ainz's coolness - that is, to receive the coveted title of godslayer in a battle against Poseidon - Ainz instead sent Mashu…. Alone.

Nero puffed out her cheeks completely, frowned, and then leaned against the side of the ship. The perfect image of a child sulking

No, of course, Nero was not sulking at all, perhaps Mashu really deserved it. Objectively speaking, Mashu was the weakest Servant in this Singularity, on all of Chaldea really, barring a really unfortunate Servant that could be summoned in the future. And this was especially evident when she is compared against the background of such powerhouses like Baal or Cainabel, not to mention their monstrously strong master, Ainz. And if Mozart, himself not the most powerful Servant, used his abilities as they were supposed to be used, simply accepting the truth of life, that there was always someone stronger than him. If such a thing were to happen then Mashu's position as the weakest Servant would be cemented.

And in this regard, an attempt to simply coddle her, to tell her something like 'don't worry, you could fight anyone you want' would turn out to be a great disaster. So a battle where Mashu herself wouldn't just die instantly would be greatly preferable. Nero could not say that she has a one hundred percent grasp on Mashu's capabilities. However, the simple truth that she would be flattened against a god was not difficult to figure out. But, Ainz's order is absolute, and Nero doesn't think that it would be too hard for Ainz to make Mashu strong enough to kill a god. So, all in all, Nero was not at all angry that the right to fight with God did not go to her. Rather, Nero was angry because in this Singularity there were absolutely no other gods for her to fight!

"Hey, you pervert," A female voice with a unique hoarseness to it made Nero stop sulking only in order to look first at a huge chest, then the big scar that crossed a beautiful face, and only then could she identify who was calling to her "What are you mad about?"

"I'm not mad," Nero replied petulantly, still ceasing to express to the world her sorrow and resentment, "But I'm not happy that I could not fight Poseidon ~ umu!

"Ha, really?" Drake just started to laugh at her reply, after which she gave Nero an appraising look, "I'm sorry, but I could never see you as a maniac reveling in battle. Your dress would probably be even more scandalous…."

"I'm not a battle maniac!" Nero shook her head, "Just ... Killing Poseidon — doesn't that sound like a pretty achievement ~ umu?!"

"I agree, a colorful line to add to the legend," Drake grunted, and then reached for her chest, cutting herself off in mid-sentence, "Damn, I just can't get used to the fact that the Grail is no more - and therefore there is no booze."

"Alcohol ~ umu?" Nero looked at Drake with some surprise, after which, after a couple of seconds of confusion, she decided to clarify, "Did you use the Grail to create alcohol?"

"Yeah, and a pretty good one at that," Drake grinned, and then catching the incredulous look from Nero she rolled her eyes, "Don't look at me like that! Everyone has their own cherished desires!"

"But ..." Nero fell silent for a second. She definitely didn't understand, even an endless amount of the best alcohol in the world did not look like a cherished desire at all in her eyes ... To anyone really, even if you believe all the stories about pirates, - "Do you really have no cherished desire?"

"Of course I have!" Drake laughed as if Nero's question was a joke "Oh, I have so many desires that you can stack them up the mast! I want to go on another voyage around the world on my ship, I want to command a modern fleet, I want to gain so much wealth that the ships carrying it would sink from the weight of it alone!"

"It's just that," Drake glanced at Nero. "I don't want to use the Grail to achieve it. I do not want to get anything on a silver platter, I want to get all of it with my own two hands. And in the meantime, the Grail can supply me with endless food and booze - a perfect use for a wish-granting artifact!"

Nero thought for a second, and then shook her head, "I see."

"And you?" Drake looked at Nero carefully, "What, do you have a desire for the Grail?"

This question took Nero by surprise.

Her desire for the Holy Grail, hmm ...

Was there such a thing?

It could not be said that Nero was an enlightened sage, that she did not want anything worldly at all. Even more, she wanted a lot - so much that Nero ... She was afraid of fulfilling all her desires.

But, some kind of innermost desire for the Grail, the absolute desire that she kept hidden inside her soul ... There was none.

Her Roman Empire continued to live after thousands of years in the hearts, thoughts and cultures of others. Her story, although without a happy ending, did not prompt in Nero a desire to correct her past. Yes, dying alone on the roads of Rome was sad - but Nero did not feel any pain or hatred when she looked at her life.

The current world did not arouse in her a desire to change it - at least not to such an extent that it would need a wish granting artifact like the Grail itself to do. In other words…

"No," Nero shook her head. "No, I don't think so."

"Well then, we understand each other well," Drake grinned. "At least in this case, you yourself must understand that using the Grail to create high-quality rum and steaks is also a good option."

"Yes, probably." Nero sighed.

"Ha, I never would have thought that I would find such an understanding king in such matters," Drake grinned.

"Not a king ~ umu!" - Nero protested instantly at the way Franci addressed her, after which she took a step, taking a suitable pose and raised a hand to her chest, - "You have the honor of speaking with the Fifth Emperor of Rome!"

"Yea, whatever." Drake rolled her eyes.

"Hey!" Nero looked indignantly at Drake. "Don't you dare insult my title!"

"I'm not insulting it," Drake shrugged. "I just don't particularly care about the title. Kings, Emperors, titles change - the essence remains."

"Hey!" Nero quite rightly was indignant at such a remark, "You're an admiral, that is, a king within a fleet!"

"Yes, and if you weren't paying any attention, I got rid of the title as soon as someone better was found," Drake, laughing at Nero's slightly baffled face, burst out laughing. "Oh, come on. Being an admiral is not as cool as it might seem. Having to deal with constantly emerging problems, idiotic subordinates - and worst of all I had to constantly interact with Blackbeard!

Nero, who remembered the 'infamous' pirate instantly grimaced, forcing Drake to grunt approvingly, "That's what I'm talking about."

"But the title of emperor — well, admiral, is a symbol. This is the symbol of people's trust in you, it is a symbol of the fact that you embody all those people who follow you!"

"Yeah, that's another reason why I don't like it," Drake sighed. "You have to understand how many problems you have to deal with when you're the admiral. When you lead one ship, you can order the helmsman to direct it to where you need to. When you lead an entire fleet - you begin to think that all then captains around you as idiots. There are always some kind of problems that they would bother you with. Someone fell overboard and is lost, or maybe even that the sailors on one of the ships are preparing a mutiny against their captains, someone was poisoned by stale corned beef, someone pissed where they aren't supposed to, or maybe that some dumbass cracked a barrel and they spilled spices all over the hold. All these and some more problems, either mundane or very critical, are poured on your head.

"Ahem ..." Nero finds it hard to argue with such a fervent speech. Indeed, the Emperor had many problems - and often these were problems that the plebs or legionnaire could not even imagine.

"Oh, I could see from the expression on your face, I hit the mark," Drake grinned, and then waved her hands when Nero looked at her suspiciously, preparing for a comeback. "Don't worry, I understand, to each their own and all that. You can simply be a symbol of people without being a king, emperor or anyone else. For example ... Ainz."

"Hm?" Nero looked at Drake with a dumb question, "What does he have to do with being an Emperor?"

"Just look at that guy," Drake grunted, and then motioned toward Ainz, who was not so far away from the two Servants. Ainz is looking thoughtfully ahead, towards the huge ship, where, apparently, Poseidon was in, "No one announced their oath to Ainz, they didn't give it to him. But still they obey his commands completely. He had just commanded one of his Servants to fight a god alone, a Servant specializing in defense at that. And yet not one of his other Servants questioned his command, it was just like he was asking for them to go to a store. Of course, his strength cannot be denied - but is it really only because of his strength? It's not like you have seen his prowess first hand, but still you follow him. It is as if to say that as long as Ainz is around then the Singularity would be resolved for sure, as long as you follow his commands you will never falter."

"Ainz is the Master, it's a completely different thing altogether," Nero frowned, getting ready to protest.

"I'm not arguing that he's your Master," Drake grunted, "But, it's not like you're under a Command Seal to obey his commands, nor is he threatening you. And yet you followed his every command. What can I say more to that - even I have fallen sway to his commands."

"But he defeated you in battle," Nero protested as logically as possible.

"And forced me under his service?" Drake ironically raised an eyebrow, "I don't remember such a thing happening, and without the Grail I haven't drunk any alcohol for a long time before, so my memory is crystal clear. So it seems, I have indeed followed him by my own decision - and he didn't even insist on it initially."

"You said you just wanted to shove off the admiral's duties on him," Nero squinted suspiciously at Drake.

"And I won't deny it," Drake shrugged, "But I shoved them not at the first person to defeat me, only at the first suitable one. Or do you think that if Baal had defeated me, I would have so easily given him the reins of the fleet?"

"No, I don't think so." Nero shuddered at the recollections of the two Baals that she knew of.

"That's what I mean," Drake sighed, then slammed a hand on Nero's shoulder in a friendly manner, "So don't worry that you were not chosen to kill Poseidon - you don't have to be the first to be the best."

After that, Drake began to walk away in a slight drunken gait… wait didn't she say there was no more alcohol?


A sharp swing of her shield sent a dozen of metal golems shaped like cans to the sides, turning them into non-functional spare parts with one blow. The opening allowed Mashu, using the inertia of her swing, to dodge the bronze sword of another golem, and then with a sharp knee blow to demolish its head.

'Kick the asses of these damn golems!' - The voice of the Servant had returned after Mashu began to fight the bronze golems. However, given that she is currently fighting a horde of bronze golems, Mashu didn't have the levity of mind to respond to the voice.

The fact that she wasn't completely overwhelmed by the horde surprised Mashu a bit. She was sure that if she were to fight one of the bronze golems without Ainz support, then she would be in for a fight. Then the fact that she could deal with a multitude of them without even breaking a sweat, is all thanks to Ainz.

Assassin's dexterity, Saber's strength, Berserker's endless stamina and Caster's mana reserves made Mashu almost a super-Servant. So much so, that Mashu was not even sure now whether or not it was fair for her to fight opponents of this level. It was like cardboard barriers attempting to stop a huge asphalt paving truck rushing at the speed of a racing car. So Mashu was internally experiencing some remorse from the fact that she's just bulldozing through the bronze golems' best attempt to stop her. However, it was impossible to say that she was not enjoying feeling like an unstoppable juggernaut ...

'I wonder if this is what your Master also feels when he fights a Servant?' - An interesting question from the Servant inside her made Mashu imagine it for a second. It is an interesting thought. Indeed, how do Ainz feel when he fights a Servant? - Did he revel in his superiority or, on the contrary, did he regret having to fight the Servant?

Further contemplation was stopped when a giant bronze golem about four meters tall lifted all four of its arms into the air, each arm ending with a weapon instead of a palm; a hammer, ax, blade and mace. Only to then crumble like tin can when, after a second, a barely light push from Mashu literally crushed the enemy, turning the giant golem into a flying pile of non-functional scrap.

'I'm really enjoying this lopsided fight!' - The Servant inside of Mashu laughed, looking at the flying heap of scrap.

'But it bothers me that we're clearing this place for the third time already..." - Mashu didn't even lose her breath, making scraps of her opponents over and over again, the only embarrassment is the fact that she can't find Poseidon all this time - "I went around the ship three times already, and still can't find him ..."

'Hm, I agree, scattering golems can be fun - but not very productive' - The servant inside her agreed, after which he thoughtfully asked the question 'Have you gone through all the decks?'

"You can look through my eyes, right?" - Mashu asked,unimpressed.

'I can, but I might have missed something, I have more interesting things to do than to look at you crushing the next golem into scraps!' - The Servant answered indignantly.

"What other things do you have to do inside my head?" - Mashu asked the very important question toward the Servant.

To this, the Servant stayed silent - 'Anyway …'

"Do not try to run away from the question!" - Mashu was then accosted by a dozen more golems, moving at a speed that was rarely achievable even for a Servant - "What kind of things are you doing inside my head ?!"

'Doesn't matter' - The Servant dodged her question, after which he sighed - 'In any case, if you were unable to find Poseidon even after turning the ship inside out, then there is only one other possibility. Mashu - hit the ship.'

"What?" - Mashu was frozen in shock for a second from such a ridiculous instruction - "Are you crazy ?!"

'Just hit the ship and then ask me questions' - The servant rolled his figurative eyes to Mashu's complaints.

Mashu then stopped moving for a second causing the golems around her to instantly take advantage of her inattention, rushing forward. However, taking into account the spells and artifacts placed on her, Mashu did not even notice it when one of the golem tried to crush her with a massive hammer..

Mashu slowly raised her shield, still unsure of doing what her Servant had told her, and then the moment passed and she sharply slammed her shield to the floor.

Monstrous gale like force struck the steel and stone of the floating fortress with a resounding clang, almost making the ship groan ...

After another second, a monstrous wave swept dozens of golems out of the way, tearing the ship's steel and stone, like a huge explosion, destroying an area of what could be an invincible fortress in any other conditions. Initially, Mashu thought that the groan was from the sound of tearing metal reflected off the adjacent walls. Mashu turned toward the golems, expecting to see the source of the noise emanating from their torn bodies. However, after a second she understood, the groan was coming from all around her, the ship itself was moaning.

'Do you hear a moan?' - The servant in her head grinned. 'Think of it like boss music.'

And although this concept was common knowledge for Ainz - for Mashu, the fact that the location itself was the boss was definitely a novelty.


Name: YGGDRASIL ~ [NP_NAME]

Please state your [ACCESS_LEVEL] for access to the [INFORMATION]. Otherwise [UNCREATION_THREAT]. Thanks for your understanding, sincerely yours [CREATORS_NAMES].[/INFORMATION]
 
Chapter 65: Level-up
Chapter 65: Level-up

The monster of steel's transformation finally took shape, turning a previously monolithic fortress into a semblance of a body. One of the standing towers, which had broken under the pressure of an unknown force, literally started to tilt. It looked as if that part of Poseidon's body was going to crumble. And yet at the moment when the tower's crown touched the fortress-like part of the ship, it froze in space. Then, in violation against the natural order, it literally merged seamlessly with the fortress. After the tower was fused, the foundation of the tower that was now exposed cracked, and broke into five finger-like objects. If the fortress is Poseidon's torso, then the now transformed tower. is the hands.

A second later, a similar transformation began on another tower, which turned into the next hand of Poseidon. Finally after the two hand forms, the fortress began its transformation into Poseidon's torso. Breaking under the hail of Poseidon's Authority, multi-ton boulders fell off the fortress in a single moment. The torso of a god which was hidden under them, showed its true nature into the world.

Slowly, the figure of the ship-like creature, Poseidon to be more precise - transformed. The transformation was very disturbing to watch. Instead of flowing into each other's forms and to transform that way. The bulk of the ship, the giant machine, the original shape Poseidon took, begins to warp like a constantly shrinking piece of metal. Poseidon's transformation forced the towers of stone to break over and over again while clinging to each other, turning from a monolithic fortress into a jumble of iron and stone. Slowly the amalgamate took the form of monstrous limbs that looked more like anthropomorphic tentacles than the hands of a living creature. However, given the state and nature of Poseidon, such a thing was not that much of a surprise.

The figure that has now formed calls to mind what the mind of ancient Greeks imagined what Greek gods would look like, outrageously beautiful. The silhouette of the transformed god looked just as majestic as a marble statue in a temple dedicated to the Lord of the Oceans. But when one looked closer, they would see just how ugly he actually looked.

Poseidon's body was composed of barely connected metal and stone. Such patchworks made his entire magnificent figure a mockery of people's perceptions of his Helenistic roots. Many fissures and tears cut through his face like ugly scars. His body looked mangled and badly stitched together, as if it was assembled like Frankenstein's monster. Patched together from separate, barely living, pieces of flesh.

Poseidon's body then ascended to the heavens like a living mountain, going up hundreds of meters. But even this was insignificant when one sees that in his right hand. As if it was always there, a long trident appeared out of nowhere. Cast in gold and marble, whose handle pierced into the sea's abyss, with the pommel and three sharp, monstrously huge blades towering over the already mountain-like head of the god. When one's eyes were focused on the tip of the trident, one would notice that the hair of the god had been turned into marble and steel by the power of the maddened god.

However, the most strange part of the transformation is that the entire lower half of Poseidon's body was still that of a ship. A ship that continued to sail slowly across the sea, hardly disturbed by Poseidon's transformation.

Finally, finished with its transformation into its true form, the giant slowly opened its mouth before letting out a shockwave like howl.

There was not even a hint of intelligence or awareness in this maddened howl. It was more like a wordless howl of a beast, a howl that did not express any specific emotion. Pain, despair, anger, rage, love, hatred, contempt, curiosity - all the emotions that could be imagined are equally merged in this howl of an insane monster.

And against the background of the scream that is spreading throughout the Singularity, Mashu stood.

In the end, looking at the sights in front of her, she was forced to state one fact.

She indeed could still be shocked by what is in front of her eyes.

"It is worth recognizing..." - Mashu gasped - "Cainabel had not demonstrated something as terrifying... for now, at least."

The monstrous figure of Poseidon issuing its howl slowly lowered its head, glaring at Mashu with its empty and unblinking gaze of its marble eyes.

'What…' - The Servant in Mashu's mind coughed uncertainly - 'What is our plan?'

Mashu blinked slowly, then exhaled - "I'm going to hit him with this shield until he dies."

After another second, Poseidon slowly raised his left hand.

'Great plan. Simple and effective'- The Servant chuckled.' Well... Then go ahead. '


"That is..." - Ainz held his breath while watching Poseidon's transformation and just how the small fragile figure of Mashu was lost against this background - "This is..."

Poseidon's towering figure rose above the ocean so high that it was hardly possible to tell how tall the figure really was - the only obvious answer was "Too big".

"It can't be, it's..." Ainz held his breath.

A second later, Mashu disappeared, either by flight, teleportation or due to her power-ups, she leapt away from her original position. Just in time as after a second, Poseidon's raised hand thundered down into the water, and if Mashu had remained where she was, even her vaunted protection as a Servant of the Shield would not have saved her. However, Mashu turned out to be faster and more agile and Poseidon's hand crashed into nothing but water, raising waves like a tsunami.

"There can be no doubt..." Ainz exhaled.

Mashu, dodging the slow blow, then rushed forward. She had placed her shield in front of her and was using it in the manner of a battering ram. She used every shred of her strengthened ability so she could accelerate as fast as she could, then she jumped, adding the effect of gravity in addition to her weight to her blow. At the moment when her weapon came into contact with Poseidon's hand, she caused the wildly grinding metal to break under her mighty blow. The thunderous groaning sound of metal was accompanied by Poseidon's scream.

Ainz exhaled.

"This is like a mahou-shoujo killing a kami-mecha-kaiju!" - Ainz felt his suppression of emotions was forced to activate from the realization of what he's observing. Just imagine, a magic girl fighting a robotic giant divine monster. It was the most Japanese spectacle that Ainz could ever imagine. The realization surpasses the intensity of madness in anything that Ainz had previously seen in all the previous Singularities at the same time.

Ainz felt his emotion suppression activate once more.

Incredible! In fact. Even when he took on the mission to save humanity, Ainz could not have imagined that he would witness such an event!

In front of him was everything Ainz could wish for - a beautiful girl in a skin tight combat attire fighting a maddened mecha-god the size of a mountain!

Ainz felt an endless desire to go closer to the fight right now. Slaying a Titanic Mecha God. That sounded amazing! If he were to kill it, then it would be the biggest thing that Ainz has killed before... Excluding those that were artificially made to seem even larger of course, such as the World Eater. Or even those whom he had never seen in its full size - like Yog-Sothoth or the Lord of Gluttony. The largest thing he fought that had a 'real' size to compare to was probably the Great Prismatic God of Dragons. His appearance really shook the imagination, the players looked like ants when compared to him, he reached almost forty meters in height! But, when compared to Poseidon's current form, he seemed ridiculously tiny, almost like a toy in fact. Although when compared to the abilities he possessed, Ainz was not sure that he should be insulting the World Enemy so much.

In any case, Ainz felt that even his dead heart was beating faster with anticipation.

"I want to fight him!" - Ainz felt some completely childish impulses and desires take possession of him. As if he were a little boy looking at a group of heroes fighting a huge monster on the TV screen and dreaming of also fighting the giant monster. - "Besides... Exactly, this is a test of my strength! Definitely, fighting that giant monster is the one experiment that I simply have to do!"

"Mashu is really fighting him," Mozart, who was standing next to Ainz, said while looking at something, somewhere in the air.

'Mashu?' - Ainz blinked - 'What is a Mashu?'

After another second, the suppression of emotions finally freed his mind from his emotional impulse. Allowing him to shake his head, clearing his thoughts - 'Exactly, Mashu! This is Mashu's battle…'

The sudden realization that Mashu was now fulfilling his childhood dream, battling a huge monster while flying through the air, made Ainz sway as if from a sharp blow to his chest.

'But... but..." - Ainz said almost perplexedly - "Fighting a kaiju..."

Ainz felt a sense of childish resentment from this fact. Mashu is figthing a kaiju, but I'm not, how unfair!

Ainz swayed again in place and then exhaled slowly.

'I am the leader…' - Ainz slowly breathed out, then frowned - 'I am the Master! I cannot let my desires interfere with Mashu in her important battle! I promised to take care of my Servants - and I will take care of them... Besides - it's not that Poseidon is the only huge enemy in the world, is he? I will probably stumble upon someone like Poseidon in the next Singularity, even! For sure! I will just say that when I meet another one is that I want to fight him personally! So as not to endanger the Servants! Yes exactly!'

Ainz felt a surge of pride in his decision and at the same time in his future plan. After which, he turned to Mozart. Mozart, having caught Ainz's gaze, turned to kaiju in front of them, after which, after glancing at the giant in front of him, he returned to watching Mashu.

"You know, Master," - Mozart grunted, - "The list of my not so great abilities still includes a couple of very interesting ones. For example, I can not only listen, but also hear…"

Ainz, not completely sure what Mozart was talking about, just nodded - trying to look confident. And then turned to watch Mashu.

"I can hear the mind, soul, even the body of a person, what they intend to do or even feel. From Servants or even anyone who has something to be heard…" - Mozart sighed, continuing to watch Mashu flickering from one place to another, dodging yet another blow from Poseidon. And then later, taking advantage of the giant's imbalance, struck another blow. It was so strong that it forced even the multi-ton steel and stone colossus to sway, knocking out some of the many-ton boulders from the figure of Poseidon. An accomplishment that seemed so inconsequential when the many-ton boulders looked hardly like dust in comparison with his colossal size.

"It has always worked for anyone I ever met. Before, it has allowed me to know the intentions of anyone I ever wanted to hear," Mozart chuckled, then glanced at Ainz, "Before I met you, I mean."

Ainz, still not fully understanding what this dialogue was about, nevertheless applied his favorite tactics. Pretend that he understands everything and just look confident.

"You know, meeting a person from whom you don't hear anything from is quite disturbing," - Mozart shook his head, - "All sorts of stupid thoughts begin to creep into my head. Thoughts like why can't I hear anything from you? O thought that it was impossible for me to understand a person whose intentions I can't hear…"

Mozart exhaled slowly through his nose, then turned to Ainz.

'Ah, so that is what he is talking about…' - Ainz smiled inwardly, turning to Mozart.

"But just by looking at how you act… even right now you are closely watching Mashu, prepared to intervene at any second," Ainz grimaced inwardly. Oh, again… his action's intents were taken for completely different ones...

Well, what difference does it make? Ainz shrugged. Just accept it and let them think they want. Ainz was already pretty tired of trying to convince them otherwise - let them think what they want.

"I think I understand you better than anyone else." Mozart smiled at Ainz.

Ainz smiled back, but only one thought burned in his mind.

'Yeah… I still have no idea what you're talking about.'


Mashu felt somewhat insecure while continuing to evade the thousand-ton hands of Poseidon, she felt that she was not strong enough to win. But, at the same time, the realization that she was still in the fight despite all of Poseidon's attempts to catch and crush her gave her courage and even somewhat lifted her mood.

After another dodge, flashing like a meteorite, Mashu crashed into Poseidon's body. This blow forced the colossus to sway again, again knocking out granite blocks from Poseidon's chest, again the giant was pushed, showering the lower part of his body with a stone And still the giant stands..

"He just won't die..." - It was wrong to say that Mashu was tired physically. Thanks to Ainz's spells, her endurance was, if not infinite, then extremely close. So it was wrong to say that she was tired. However, a certain mental fatigue had settled in Mashu's mind after her thirtieth blow to Poseidon that didn't seem to affect the god at all. While each of her blows was strong enough to crack mountains, indeed each of her strikes crumbled Poseidon's granite like body asunder, but it was such an insignificant effect in the overall picture. The still standing god that seemed to be impervious to her attacks prevented her from feeling true joy.

'He is a god in the form of a steel kilometer-long giant' - The Servant in her head puffed out 'These guys are pretty tenacious by design, you know. If they were not so tenacious, there would be nothing special in the title of a god-killer.'

"I know" - Mashu exhaled, then teleported from her place again, avoiding another monstrous blow - "But maybe I'm doing something wrong?"

'What, are you looking for some kind of vulnerability?' The Servant chuckled in her mind. 'I doubt the god has such a thing.'

"That's right..." - Mashu exhaled, then dodged another sweeping blow that would kill her in one strike if it connects - but in the end a useless blow that simply crashed into the water - "But... He's just waving his arms!"

'I don't think you should worry about the fact that he's not fighting you at full strength' The Servant gasped in her mind - 'Or is it that, at last, the overwhelming power has affected your mind and you want to fight him at full strength?'

"What?! No!" - Mashu was instantly indignant - "It's just..."

'Not exactly what you expected from a battle with Poseidon?' Mashu's disappointment was easily read by the Servant in her head, perhaps it is to be expected. - 'Well, isn't that a reason to rejoice in this case?'

"I'm glad…" - Mashu said not very convincingly while dodging another blow.

'You should rejoice that you're fighting a god whose main method of attack is a sure death backhand!' - The Servant then rolled his eyes - 'The situation is now developing in the best way for us! Believe me, it could be much worse!'

A second later, Poseidon's hand crashed into the sea next to Mashu. After which, for the first time during the battle - if it was possible to call the one sided beatdown that - Poseidon stopped for a second. Then his right hand, which had been holding the trident without moving at all this time, began to move.

'Oh…' - Suddenly realizing what had just happened, the Servant in Mashu's mind chuckled in embarrassment - 'Um ... It's my fault, right?'

"I think so," Mashu did not spare his feelings.

After another second, the trident in Poseidon's hands was slowly raised, with each of its prongs slowly moving in such a way as to point it to Mashu.

'At least he, um ..." - The Servant coughed awkwardly - 'Can't shoot lasers from that thing?'

"Please be silent" - Mashu answered quickly.

As it turned out a little later, Poseidon did not know how to shoot lasers from his huge trident.

However, literally without any wind up or action, a tsunami-like wave rose in a second. It was so tall that it easily hid even the large figure of Poseidon under its shadow. It seems he did not need his trident to shoot lasers.


"The second phase of the Boss has begun!" - Da Vinci happily raised her hands, - "The raid's paradigm has changed!"

"Da Vinci, this is not a video game!" Olga-Marie snapped back - but surprisingly softly. At least according to Roman's impression - "Mashu is trying to kill Poseidon for real!"

"You can't tell me that you don't think that what just happened is not similar to the second phase of a Boss!" Da Vinci just gave Olga a sneering look, "As soon as he received enough damage, he started using a different attack pattern!"

"This is not a game, is what I'm telling you!" Olga-Marie threw an indignant glance at Da Vinci, "You cannot even consider Mashu's battle a raid!

"I can, I do and I will!" - Da Vinci happily clung to the screen, - "How can I not think that, the fight on the screen looks just like an anime about a magic girl killing a monster - or like a hack and slash game with a multiphase boss!"

"Roman! Roman was surprised for a second when he heard Olga-Marie shouting at him. And for once not in order to hit him on the head with a fist, but in order to get from him - Roman can barely imagine the occasion - confirmation and support! It was so unlike Olga-Marie...

"Roman!" - After a second shout he felt Olga-Marie's open palm land on his head and shook his head. Ah, there it is. He was worried for a second.

"Well, if you think about it, Mashu wouldn't know how to fly in a hack and slash game," Roman sighed, and then caught a glance from Olga… To his horror, for a second it seemed to him that her look was… of appreciation ?

Roman exhaled, after which he remembered all those punches that he constantly got in the past...

"Therefore, this is clearly a magical girl anime!", - Roman grinned, receiving from Da Vinci an instantly raised finger, and from Olga - an instant attempt to strangle him, which only made Roman laugh in response.

"I HATE YOU ALL!" Olga, with all her strength, reached out to Roman, trying to strangle him, "WHY DOEST THE SALVATION OF HUMANITY WITH YOUR PARTICIPATION TURNED INTO A FUCKING THREE-ROUND CIRCUS?!

Roman, fighting off the attempted murder, only continued to laugh.

Why did it happen so? Roman... Probably still did not know.

But he could not say that he did not like this kind of ignorance.


The monstrous wave came as a surprise for Mashu. Well, no. It was shockingly mundane in her opinion. It wasn't even more dangerous than the slow fists flying at her. The cheat-like ability of teleportation allowed her with the same mocking ease to get away from yet another of Poseidon's attacks.

'Well…' - The Servant coughed into his fist, as far as it was technically possible for the disembodied voice in the head of the Servant to do so - "At least it didn't get any worse?'

A second later, Mashu, who wanted to answer him with some kind of taunt, suddenly felt something hit her body. It was enough to make her lose her ability to fly.

Not that she was damaged in any way mind you. Rather, Mashu lost control of her flight out of surprise and began to fall down. The noise of the explosion that rang out a second later caused Mashu much more damage - even if only because of the unexpected volume.

"What was that?" - Mashu blinked, recovering her flight in a second. Before another explosion hit her - then another and another.

'This is…' - Servant hesitated for a second - 'Ship artillery?'

A moment later, Mashu's entire body was enveloped in an extravaganza of explosions. Shells from different times and eras, every weapon that was ever installed on a ship concentrated its fire on Mashu. Bulky ballista bolts, primitive powder cannon balls, long-range artillery from the times of the two great wars of mankind, the most modern cruise missiles. Every weapon that was once connected by the human mind with seabound warfare crashed into Mashu.

And Mashu could withstand a hundred shells, two or even three if she simply relied on the buffs by Ainz.

However, thousands hit her at the same time.

Teleportation, the main trump card in Mashu's sleeve, saved her this time too. Allowing her to move hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye. However, Poseidon's weapon simply changed their trajectory to track her even faster than Mashu could move.

As if in a nightmare of a science fiction writer, Poseidon's body was covered with hundreds of barrels and guns, which continued to move like a wave to track its target. At such a distance and with such an amount, Poseidon's insane mind was not able to concentrate its fire and the best result that he achieved could only be called "suppression fire". However, at a thousand shots per second, no precision was required.

"Now I would REALLY like to find some kind of weak point in him!" - Mashu tried to fly away, dodging hundreds of explosions that were shot around her every second.

'I just told you that fighting a god is not like fighting a video game boss, where you can just hit its weak points for massive damage! ..' The servant inside shouted indignantly.

"JUST SEARCH!" Mashu barked at him before another whirlwind of steel and fire could sweep her away.

'OKAY THEN!' - The servant also answered loudly - 'Hit him in the head!'

"What ?!" - Mashu dodged another volley.

'You asked me to find a weak point!' - The servant barked back - 'Hitting there usually works!'

"And if it doesn't work ?!" - Mashu dodged a volley by another teleportation almost a kilometer upward, fleeing Poseidon's barrage.

'Do you have any other idea?' the Servant answered almost phlegmatically.

Mashu froze for a second and chuckled - "You like simple plans, huh?"

The servant just sighed - 'Well, there was a reason why we were so suitable for each other?'

After another second, Mashu started falling down.


"Shane McMahon, Leap of Faith!" - When Mashu's elbow, or more precisely her shield, hit Poseidon's head Da Vinci rejoiced loudly, raising her hands as if at a wrestling match, - "Come on, Mashu, kick his ass!"

"This is just a fucking circus…" - Olga-Marie exhaled, then pulled out another cigarette and habitually inserted it into her mouth.

A second later, Olga-Marie suddenly stopped her hand, at the end of which a light was already burning and, with a sigh, pulled the cigarette out of her mouth, stuffing it back into the pack.

Before returning to observing Mashu, Olga managed to see a knowing smile that quickly flashed from Da Vinci. But before Olga could react to this, Da Vinci raised her hands up, - "AND NOW SLAAAAAM DUNK!"


Mashu's blow literally crumbled the marble skull of the creature that was Poseidon, revealing what could have been the brain of any other creature in its place. However, instead of a brain, Poseidon's fractured skull revealed a core that shimmered with blood-red light, cut by many streaks of soft starry color that flashed in time with Poseidon's iron heart.

Mashu did not need any further instructions, and a second later the steel bulk of her shield crashed into the core of Poseidon. Crushing him with an unaesthetic quality that fully relies on the title of a deicide.

The core, which in effect was Poseidon's weak point, exploded into a hundred fragments a second later. After which the rest of Poseidon's head, which still retained its mouth, emitted a metal-crushing howl of a wounded beast.

After another second, Poseidon's hands shot up with an unprecedented speed, crushing Mashu like a cardboard figure in the path of a rolling avalanche, throwing her down. There, after a moment the waves rose, burying the Demiservant under them without any hope of getting out, The waves swallowed up the figure of the girl.

A second later, Mashu was in the air again - a little hurt, a little tired, and wet. In the acceptable sense of the word.

'Teleportation is such a cheat,' Servant in her head spoke.

To this remark Mashu did grace with an answer. Instead. she rushed forward.


"Poseidon transforms into Super-Poseidon!" - Nero raised her hands up, - "So we need to intervene in the battle!"

"I'm not entirely sure that any form of Poseidon can be called 'Super Poseidon'. " - Altera spoke bluntly, completely failing to grasp Nero's message. An impossibility, according to Nero herself.

"Any transformation of the mecha can only be into a more powerful form," - Nero pointedly raised her finger, - "So Mecha-Poseidon can only transform into 'Super-Poseidon'."

"But…" - Altera blinked, - "He, formally, has already transformed once before from the form of a ship into the previous form of Poseidon?"

"Oh, in that case," - Nero leaned towards Altera, with a look as if she was sharing some kind of incredible information with her. On which, perhaps, the whole perception of the world for Altera depended on. Altera, instantly appreciating the seriousness of the situation, frowned slightly, bringing her ear closer to Nero. Nero did not disappoint her, - "In that case, 'Super Poseidon' has just transformed into 'Hyper Poseidon'…"

Altera was not really sure what to do with this information.


A few moments later Poseidon's body, from which barrels of guns grew like a forest of death, changed again. In place of the barrel holes that spewed explosive lead, as if on command, hundreds of gaping holes appeared from which streams of bronze and brass instantly poured. The streams slowly take the form of a wriggling mishmash of arms, legs, paws and mouths.

The monstrous picture of a mechanical monster belching hands out of hundreds of gaping holes all over its body would cause anyone to avert their gaze. Even the most staunch of Servants.

Not that the sight would cause the Servants to feel fear. No, the sight would conjure up an altogether different primal emotion.

"I hate spiders!" - Mashu rushed to the side, moving away from the golem sticking out like a mechanical tentacle connected to Poseidon's body.

'Those don't look like spiders, they are more like centipedes!' - The servant hastened to correct her mistake.

"It didn't make the thing any better!" - Mashu used teleportation again, instantly avoiding another possible blow, and then rushed down - "Do you see any weak points?"

'Hit the legs!' - the co-pilot in Mashu's head got his bearings instantly - 'If you do, you can knock him down and beat him to death!'

"There is no land down here, only the ocean!" - Mashu objected logically, while dodging another blow from the 'tentacle'.

'Excellent, he will drown himself!' The Servant laughed a second later.

"He has no legs!" - Mashu brought up a new argument, dodging yet another attack from the wriggling appendage.

'Is Poseidon a man?' The Servant grinned maliciously.

"I don't see wh..." - And after a second Mashu understood.

Poseidon's second Core, his second weak point, was hidden in the groin.


Poseidon's roar made Baal grimace. Unfortunately, he knew what it was like to be injured in such... Inappropriate places.

"Nice memories?" Cainabel was next to her, grinning at Baal's discomfort.

"Not the nicest ones", - Baal easily admitted, - "But, at least, now I have everything in place."

"Except for the hand?" Cainabel smiled again.

"Lost it along with your ability to kill Achilles," Baal smiled back.

None of them paid attention to the battle with Poseidon.


As if realizing that the battle was now lost, Poseidon took a last, desperate hail mary.

If Poseidon had not been mad, the battle with him would not have been so easy. All the oceans of the world, every ship that has ever found itself under the stars of the earth, all the power of its trident would fall on Mashu.

But fortunately for Mashu and unfortunately for Poseidon, he was still insane.

And so his inflamed mind was able to reproduce only one thought.

The last nucleus of Poseidon, which was hidden in the very depths of his body - excluding his trident, of course. Responded instantly, after which the azure glow that had broken through from the inside through the thousands of ugly scars of his body spread throughout his body, like a disease, engulfing every centimeter of his body. As if in a dream, every stone in the bulk of Poseidon turned into a blue glow, foreshadowing the last method of revenge from the mad god.

'And didn't I say that my Noble Phantasm will come in handy!?" - The servant answered joyfully.

"You're rejoicing at the mech's titanic explosion!?" - Mashu reproached him in response.

'If you have a method to successfully neutralize your mistake, then it's not considered a mistake!' The Servant answered with a laugh.

After another second, the explosion that used all the divine energy possessed by Poseidon's body was starting. But Mashu, in defiance of all common sense, teleported closer to his body.

After another second, her request to her senpai turned into an incredible surge of mana. Just in case, to ensure not only the operation of her Noble Phantasm, but also her survival.

Nevertheless, Mashu had managed to get the name and assistance of the Servant in her. This meant that the full power of his Noble Phantasm was able to awaken in her.

Bastion of Faith. A shield that will never fall as long as the hand holding it is confident of its victory. The castle where heroes gather.

The legacy of the Servant who brought the Grail back to heaven.

"LORD!" - Mashu smiled. She had confidence in her victory against the deity, - "CAMELOT!"

Mashu, the experiment that held the great Servant of the Round Table within her. The greatest knight that ever existed named as such by the King of Knights himself, Arthuria Pendragon.

Galahad, the son of Lancelot.


Even looking from an incredible distance, Ainz was able to see the indestructible walls of the fortress rising out of nowhere which had covered Poseidon's entire body. A moment later, Mashu's parameters opened before Ainz's eyes and a thought pierced him.

"This is ..." - looking at the raised parameters of Mashu, Ainz smiled, "This is… Level-up!"

The revealed essence of Galahad, Mashu's changed Noble Phantasm, her increased skills and abilities. Even the Servant's true name has appeared before him. Ainz felt his guildmaster mind began to work with triple strength.

Levelling. Loot. Gains!

Of course, Mashu did not receive any actual level-ups. Her abilities, especially her Noble Phantasm were associated with the fact that Galahad had revealed his essence to Mashu, and with nothing else. There were only a few exceptions in the world that could, according to Ainz's game logic, 'gain experience and levels'. However, the thought that had instantly solidified in his mind about the possibility of leveling his Servants made each skill of Ainz to work in tandem to make it into reality.

And the unstable world of the Singularity put up too little of a resistance.

Not this time though, since Mashu has already received her level-up in Ainz's mind.

But in the future ...


The echoes of Poseidon's suicidal attack reached the Demon Kings and their future army. An echo of the great battle they were expecting.

However, Focalor, the only Demon King who could interact with Ainz's Servants, only exhaled.

Only Focalor suspected that the murder of the giant mad god was not taken seriously by anyone on Ainz's side.

A pleased thought passed through Focalor's mind.

Apparently, he had chosen the right side in this war.


Type: Anti-[ROOT_NAME]\[ROOT_NAME]

Intrusion of [COUNTER-FORCE_NAME] detected. Any harmful effect has been neutralized.
 
Chaldea and Staff: Ordinary morning in Chaldea
Chaldea and Staff: Ordinary morning in Chaldea

Roman stretched his body slowly, flexing his stiff limbs, before yawning sweetly and slowly opening his eyes. Looking around the command room where he slept in.

The sofa on which he slept. Several empty chairs on which Da Vinci and Olga were sitting before. The control panel for monitoring the Masters who entered the Singularity, at least it was supposed to be. It is now nothing more than a large table studded with useless flickering buttons and levers, on which an empty cup, Roman's, rested. Last but not least is the object they used for surveillance of Ainz's activities in the Singularities, provided by Ainz himself.

Just in case he had missed something when he slept, Roman glanced at the huge flickering screen that showed the Command Room Ainz's adventures. Thankfully at that moment, hmm... how did Da Vinci say it? Ah yes, 'the show had gone into a commercial break'.

All that Roman himself could see at the moment on the screen was Ainz himself, his Servants and allies found in the Singularity, preparing for the final battle. Or more precisely, sleeping before the final battle - also, in a sense, important preparation.

In any case there was no epic battle, a demonstration of Ainz's incredible abilities, or are there some kind of violations of logic and the laws of the world. So, in other words, an unexpectedly boring state of affair that is nothing for Roman to fret about at the moment.

Yawning again, Roman rose from his seat, rubbing his sleepy eyes, then reached for his mug. After another second, Roman lifted his favorite coffee mug - decorated with the print of the best female idol of all time, "Magic Mari," printed on the side. Bringing the already cooled, but still worthy drink of the gods, coffee, to his lips.

A second later, when Roman's gaze came across the screen, he suddenly froze and cold sweat broke through his whole being to the core.

Ainz stumbled upon ten crazed gods? Oh, as if that trifle would worry him at the moment! It was worse, much, much worse!

Roman took the cup away from him with trembling hands. After which, with a slow motion of inevitability, as if mesmerized by the most terrifying sight that he could only observe in his entire life, Roman looked down.

Yes, he was right.

He's out of coffee!

Roman sucked in a breath, as if to recover from the monstrous force of the blow he had just received and exhaled.

Ainz would have dealt with the killing of the gods somehow. But Roman's empty cup is a real problem.

Not that Roman was addicted to coffee... Although, okay, he admits it, part of the problem was, of course, that Roman was addicted to coffee.

But more important was that Roman had managed to snatch...

Roman turned his gaze to the clock that hung nearby and shook his head.

Four and a half hours of sleep... Although, since the beginning of all these problems with the Singularities and the destruction of humanity, this paltry figure was actually quite amazing in comparison to his normal sleeping schedule. Nevertheless, he unfortunately remembered how even a month ago even a two-hour sleep a night was a very significant luxury for him. However, even taking into account the fact that a four-hour sleep was for him a significant improvement in conditions. It was worth recognizing that, nevertheless, the human body is not able to function normally under such a schedule, therefore Roman needed his coffee.

And Roman was used to starting his day with a cup of coffee. So with the full scope of what had just happened made him exhale and close his eyes.

Coffee, hmm... No Coffee is the problem. Unfortunately, at the central observation point, Roman did not keep any coffee supplies. Or even a kettle for that matter. So Roman had to solve the current problem in another location.

Looking around furtively, Roman slowly rose from his seat.

The reason he stayed in the surveillance center at the moment was, um, the need to watch Ainz, which sounded extremely logical. However, at the same time...

Roman glanced once more at the monitoring screen, checking if he was destroying any pantheon of ancient and powerful gods right now out of boredom. And, finding nothing of the kind, exhaled.

So the task was simple and banal. To snatch a cup of coffee before Olga-Marie returns to the observation center from her cozy bedroom. And, more importantly, before Ainz once again decides to break some fundamental rule of the existence of this world without Roman in the observation room.

How hard could it be?


Moving along the stark white corridors of Chaldea with his faithful mug in his hands, Roman sighed almost dreamily.

The Kitchen! If there was a place in the world more suitable to find a coffee machine than a kitchen, Roman did not know about it.

There are three coffee machines in the kitchen! There are several sacks of coffee in the kitchen, which Roman brought there on his own. But most importantly...

There's Archer in the kitchen!

Roman swallowed involuntarily at the thought of Archer. No, no, not at all, no, not that way!

About Archer's cooking!

Yes, definitely! Otherwise, it would have sounded wrong in so many ways.

Archer's cooking! Roman had never before tasted anything tastier than Archer's cooking. And Roman, due to some circumstances, was very versed in fancy food. But in some unique way, Archer always managed to make something completely amazing from the most ordinary ingredients. Even a sandwich made from nothing more than a piece of bread and a slice of ham came out no worse than a fully prepared 5-star restaurant dish. And more importantly to Roman is his coffee!

Despite the fact that the coffee machine was supposed to be the one making the coffee, Archer had some unique ability, perhaps even some sort of True Magic, that turned any food into a work of art.

Roman smiled at the thought of enjoying that coffee soon. His head in the clouds while heading towards the kitchen, step by step...

Nothing happened on his way, and after making his little way to the kitchen, Roman happily opened the door leading inside.

"So, you have chosen death…" - Arthuria's gaze was so cold that they could easily freeze the flames of hell. The only thing that saved Roman from instant death, was that Arthuria's gaze was not directed at him. And in general, Arthuria, it seemed, was not even paying any attention to his appearance.

The girl sitting at the table was in her eternal black armor, exuding an aura of cold darkness. But luckily for Roman - and for many others - all her oppressive power was directed at another Servant, who could answer her venom in the same way.

"Come on then, show me that behind your words there is more than just empty bravado" - The words of the Dragon Witch, Jeanne Alter, were just as cold and the aura she exuded was just as menacing. However, instead of the icy pressure of Arthuria, Alter's presence was like the roaring flames. So oppressive that Roman even thought that the kitchen had suddenly become uncomfortably hot.

The two girls who sat opposite each other, looking into each other's eyes, did not pay attention to the whole world around them, focusing only on their opponent. And the fact that those two get along like peanut butter and deadly nut allergy did not surprise Roman. Even if Roman did not know why such a confrontation arose. However, what is more important right now is the fact that both girls were seconds apart from crossing their blades.

"Prepare to lose, Witch of Britain," Alter chuckled.

"These words will be the last that you uttered in your life, Witch of France," Arthuria answered coldly.

"BEGIN!" At that moment, the hand of Archer, who was holding a tray filled to the brim with food, hit the table. After a moment the hands of two girls in black armor flashed with incredible speed, grabbing... Croissants from the tray. Pretty appetizing ones in Roman's opinion.

Roman, having seen such a discordant picture, froze for a second. Feeling all the thoughts in his head leave his mind, Roman was frozen in place just continuing to look at the hands of the Servants pulling croissants to their mouths flickering.

A second later, a hand touched Roman's shoulder, returning him to the real world from the fantasy world. But before he could say anything, Roman's gaze rested on Archer's face, who put his finger to his lips and quietly pulled Roman out of the kitchen behind him, quietly closing the door...

Roman, blinking owlishly for a few more seconds, then slowly looked up at Archer's face. After which, as if trying to make sure of what he saw, he asked the question, - "Arthuria and Jeanne Alter... Are participating in a... Eating… Competition?"

Archer, looking seriously at Roman, just nodded. "Yes."

Roman exhaled slowly, - "Oh, I see... And I just thought that I was going crazy."

"Those two things were not that far related to each other," Archer exhaled slowly, and then walked away from the cafeteria. Roman, still immersed in a kind of trance-like state, followed after him.

"Um… why?" Roman asked Archer, trying to find at least some semblance of an explanation for what he had just seen.

"Briefly, it's because Arthuria is a king and a glutton at the same time," - Archer exhaled in a pain-filled sigh.

Roman blinked again at such a non-sequitur answer, and then shook his head, - "That is... Um, okay, let's say... But, um... Did she really decide to defend her royal honor that way?"

"Hmm?" - Archer threw a blank look at Roman, which after a second was replaced by realization and Archer shook his head, - "No, the thing is, ahem... Arthuria loves to eat very much."

"Oookay…" , - Roman quite easily accepted what was said, - "So?"

"But the fact is, that as a king, Arthuria simply could not eat enough and also at the same time give a damn about her manners.", - Archer exhaled, - "So she came up with... Something like a plan? At least, if it could be called that. To find a way according to which she could eat enough with much less concern for the rules of decency. And an eating competition is what she came up with."

"And provoking Jeanne Alter to any confrontation is easier than anyone else.", - Roman picked up the line of thought, shaking his head. Finally able to throw off the darkness that muddled his thoughts, he exhaled, - "Got it."

"Yeah", - Archer exhaled, then nodded, - "By the way, I'm sorry, but my stop is here, the warehouse. I need to pick up some flour, then I need to go back to them."

"Oh, ahem", - Roman exhaled, - "But there were baked goods for at least five people there, right?"

"Trust me," Archer nodded gravely. "I'll have to run for supplies at least twice before they finish their, uh, competition. For today, at least."

"Oh…" - Roman exhaled, then nodded, - "Good luck with that, in that case."

"Thanks", - Archer replied seriously, turning into an inconspicuous door and Roman was now left alone.

Roman exhaled.

This means that the kitchen was closed to him at the moment...

In that case…


The lounges were the second best choice for finding coffee in Roman's opinion. There was only one coffee machine, but it was there. Which means it was the second most suitable option for Roman.

It was not far from the warehouse to the lounges, so Roman exhaled softly as he approached the door. However, just in case, remembering the unexpected meeting with Arthuria and Jeanne Alter, Roman first opened the door and peeked inside. He then saw something very unexpected.

"Please, our Lord does not approve of violence!" Jeanne spoke, spreading her arms out to the sides, to close the two girls hiding behind her from two girls advancing on her.

"You are trying to protect two Greek goddesses in the name of a Christian god", - Serenity, one of the assailants in the situation exhaled looking at Jeanne, - "That is not a very logical course of action."

"Technically, we are Servants, not goddesses!" Stheno, for a second, appeared from behind Jeanne's back, threw an exclamation in response. Then she instantly hid behind Jeanne's back again when Kiyohime's fan flew dangerously close next to her head.

"Enough of this violence, please!" Jeanne took a step towards Kiyohime, providing a little more cover for her wards.

"We didn't even say anything like that!" - Euryale replied to Kiyohime's actions with something stupid, from the point of view of Roman anyway. - "We simply told the truth!"

"YOU DARE TO SQUANDER MY ANCHIN'S REPUTATION!" Kiyohime, one step away from turning into a dragon, took a step forward. Blinded by her rage she almost imprintied herself on Jeanne, which took a step to the side, while still covering the two chibi goddesses.

"But he really did it!" Euryale tried to give a response to Kiyohime's exclamation of rage...

"Euryale, just please shut up", - Stheno pulled her sister by the shoulder, - "Jeanne is not immortal, you know!"

"Technically, she can be summoned again," Serenity exhaled, after which her gaze found Stheno, who instantly paled from such a threatening statement, "And until the moment of her re-summoning, she will not interfere with us getting to you…"

"Serenity, please", - Jeanne just tried to smile back, as if hoping to translate a very threatening statement into a joke, - "We can just discuss your conflict…"

"NO TALKING WITH HAGS!" Kiyohime replied belligerently, continuing to look at the two girls behind Jeanne.

Behind Jeanne's back and behind the two goddesses, Roman saw the lonely silent coffee machine… as if beckoning for him to rescue it from the situation

So, the staff rest room is also inaccessible to him.


The next logical option for Roman was his own room.

There were no coffee machines, but there was some cheap instant coffee and a kettle that he had used before. Well, it's time to remember how he got his caffeine fix before the Servants arrived!

Continuing to carry his mug in his hands like the Grail, Roman moved towards his room. At least it was not so far from the lounge and Roman himself could count on the fact that at least his room would be empty and he would not meet other Servants.

Well, at least in this he was right, there really were no people in his room… as far as he can tell from the outside. But here in the corridor in front of his room...

"So you and Ainz are now..." Cu Chulainn waved his hand vaguely in the air, "Well, you know."

"I do not understand at all why this even concerns you", - Medusa exhaled, trying not to look at Cu Chulainn's face, - "My personal life is called that, because it is 'mine' and 'personal'."

"Oh, come on", - Cu Chulainn just grinned, continuing to pester Medusa, - "We almost dated back then!"

"Your drunken attempts to sleep with me are not considered 'dating'," - Medusa shook her head irritably, - "I smashed you in the face for it last time - and I will smash it again if you keep bothering me."

"And this girl said something like 'that Servants are just tools and they should not have their own will'…" - Cu Chulainn rolled his eyes, - "Women!"

Roman, who absolutely didn't want anyone to think he was eavesdropping on the Servants' private conversations, instantly dived into the nearest room. Medusa and Cu Chulainn had to pass side by side, after which he could calmly get into his longed-for room!

Cu Chulainn, moving after Medusa, walked a few more meters, turning the corner, and then stopped, - "Come on, it's so boring here, in Chaldea! Just tell me, are you dating him or not?"

"Cu Chulainn, do you understand that if I take off my glasses and look at you, there will be little of you that remain?" Medusa cautiously touched the bow of her glasses, stopping not far from Caster.

"Wow, such a lovely lady." Cu Chulainn rolled his eyes, "I don't want to know in what positions you have sex - I'm just curious to know if you're already dating or not?"

Medusa stopped, then let it out slowly. "Not yet."

"AHA!" - instantly Cu Chulainn grinned, pointing his finger at Medusa, - "YET! Not yet! So you have quite some big plans for him!"

"Cu Chulainn!" - Medusa growled at the cheerful guy, - "I swear, I really will kill you if you continue!"

"You won't kill me", - Cu Chulainn smirked confidently, - "Ainz will not appreciate it, and as we already understood, you care about his opinion very much…"

"Cu Chulainn!" Medusa stamped loudly.

Roman exhaled. He did not want to, absolutely did not want to be a participant to such conversations! He just wanted some coffee...

Roman doomedly pulled on his favorite mug... Knocking it against the hanging metal piece of… Something.

Medusa and Cu Chulainn, who had previously been passionately arguing, froze instantly from the unexpected sound. They instantly turned towards the door to the room in which Roman was hiding behind at that moment. Roman exhaled softly.

Oh, he didn't want to be seen by the Servants, he didn't want to at all, he didn't want to...

"Doctor Roman?" - A quiet low voice sounded over Roman's ear made him jump and turn to the speaker.

The speaker turned out to be an unknown figure, which was difficult to discern in the darkness of the closet. However, straining his eyes a little, Roman was able to determine that the speaker was none other than Hassan of the Cursed Arm.

"Hassan?" - Roman threw a blank look at him, - "How did you…"

"Service tunnels", - Hassan, instantly understanding the unspoken question, waved his hand towards a small inconspicuous vent at the end of the closet, - "I was not far away and just became interested to check what was happening here."

"I think there's someone inside," Cu Chulainn's voice reached Roman clearly, forcing him to exhale.

"Hassan, how to get through the tunnels to my room?" Roman gave the Servant a pleading look.

"To the left, straight three passes, then to the right, you will have to bypass the third power cable along the top…" - Hassan answered calmly, but Roman, realizing that his time was running out, shook his head.

"There is no time! Also - you have not seen me here at all!" - Roman threw his last words to Hassan, and then, a second later, rushed into the service tunnels.


Moving through the tunnels, Roman cursed at himself, Coffee and even a little bit at his mug. Although he did not curse his mug especially strongly. After all, it had the print of 'Magic Mari', which means that this mug was already an analogue of the Holy Grail for Roman - at the very least.

"I am completely lost..." - but most of all, Roman cursed the tunnels with all his might.

The service tunnels were utterly maze-like, so Roman could not be blamed for getting lost in them. One could only sympathize with the poor fellow.

"To the right..." - Roman turned, then stopped for a second - "Or to the left?"

The mug in Roman's hands tinkled as he went along the tunnel without coffee, making Roman curse himself three times more.

If he gets lost and dies in the service tunnels, then his mug will also perish in the same tunnels... Roman could not let such a travesty happen!

Therefore, straining his memory, Roman tried to recall the service tunnel construction scheme in Chaldea...

"Oh, Doctor Roman!" Another voice distracted Roman from his thoughts, forcing him to look up only to first face the form, the nameplate, and only then see the face of the speaker.

"Um, I'm sorry…" Roman strained his memory, trying to remember the guy that spoke to him.

"Lancel, technician", - the guy smiled radiantly, - "Don't worry, I'm used to often being overlooked…"

After a moment, the guy's smile faded a little, - "Although, lately I have been noticed more and more often for some reason…"

"Hmm, in any case", - shaking his head, Lancel instantly regained his radiant smile, - "Doctor, are you lost?"

After a pause for a couple of seconds, Roman had to admit, - "Maybe a little."

"That's unfortunate", - Lancel shook his head, - "Where exactly were you going?"

"To tell you the truth - anywhere, if there is coffee there", - Roman exhaled in defeat.

"Oh, in that case - I can say that you came right to the address!" - Lancel instantly broke into another radiant smile, then reached for the bosom of his clothes, turning his back slightly to Roman, which allowed him to see a small animal sitting on his shoulder...

"Fou?" - Roman blinked, looking at the animal that was peacefully snoring on the technician's shoulder, - "He... He rarely gets in contact with people."

"Any beast can be tamed if you know what to do with it", - For a second Lancel's smile became even more joyful before the technician was able to get a small oblong metal cylinder out of his clothes - "A thermos full of coffee! It's like I knew that it would come in handy in the future!"

"Thank you", - A second later, when the blessed drink was poured into his precious mug, Roman exhaled and smiled. All his wanderings this morning were not in vain! Without restraining himself, Roman instantly raised the mug to his lips.

"All for the sake of the chosen savior of humanity", - from such a comment Roman instantly choked and coughed.

"Kha-what-kha?!" - Roman threw a blank look at Lancel.

"Chaldea", - Lancel blinked instantly, as if in confusion, - "We are all here, which means that we are the saviors of humanity. You, Dr. Roman, are not only a doctor, but a savior by definition. Not to mention also one of the most influential people here. One might say, that you're the chosen savior of mankind."

A second later, Lancel broke into a smile, - "Just a little joke."

"Yeah, of course", - Roman frowned, took another sip, and then smiled all the same, - "Thanks again for the coffee, Lancel."

"Not at all, Doctor Roman", - Lancel smiled, - "And, if it's not a secret, after getting your morning coffee - where will you go this time?"

"Now, I'm afraid I will need to get to the surveillance and communications center again," Roman exhaled.

"Oh, that's good", - Lancel smiled, - "Come on, I just was heading in that direction…"


Upon entering the communications center, Roman was in an excellent mood. Coffee splashed in his cup - which meant he was almost happy. Not as happy as if humanity had not been destroyed, but, well, beggars can't be choosers.

Having made a few steps with a firm gait, as if nothing had happened, Roman instantly settled down on the sofa, after which he glanced at his watch.

It was at this moment that the door to the observation center opened with an incredible noise, letting in the very embodiment of rage, cheerfulness and femininity at the same time.

Olga-Marie Animusphere.

"Roman!" - the girl immediately barked, making Romani jump on the spot, - "Where have you been?!"

"Um…" - Roman sighed, - "I went for some coffee?"

Olga just glanced at him with displeasure, and then exhaled.

"Be glad that I'm in a very good mood," Olga just exhaled at these words, and then walked to her chair, settling on that after a few seconds.

Roman blinked again.

Of all the things that happened that morning, Olga being not unhappy with him despite the likely violation of the order to 'watch Ainz' was the most surprising of all.

Dr. Roman's mood, which was already good, was skyrocketing.

"Did I miss something interesting?" - the voice of Da Vinci, who just appeared on the threshold of the room, marked another working day for Roman has started, making him smile.

"No", - Roman took a sip of coffee from his mug, - "Just another ordinary morning in Chaldea…"


Organization name: Chaldea

Number of Staff:

People:
24 (of which: Magi - 6; Special - 2)

Servants: 17 (of which: Incorrectly summoned - 2)

Other: 3
 
Chapter 66: Road to Okeanos
Chapter 66: Road to Okeanos

Ainz exhaled, finally managing to put his excited mind in order.

Leveling up, skills, levels... All this information was definitely interesting, important and even intriguing to think about. However, if he were to concentrate on it excessively, Ainz was afraid that he would lose grasp of the much closer and even more important things in the overall picture.

More precisely, the completion of the quest!

Well, the last battle of the Singularity, to be exact.

Ainz exhaled once more and then turned his gaze to the two Servants near him..

Ainz, Baal and Cainabel. The three 'main' fighting forces of Chaldea were gathered at the moment on the bridge of Ainz's ship in a kind of war council, a meeting where Ainz planned to do the three things that he did best in life.

Plan battle tactics, delegate authority, and finally let his much smarter and more capable subordinates go about their business… Hmmm, he seemed to be very talented at this for some reason.

"That is all of the main battle plan on my end.", - Ainz finally uttered his last phrase, ending his suggestion for the final battle plan, and fell silent. Planning to allow two of his, ahem, field commanders to express their own opinions, and express their own ideas - "Any suggestions on your part?"

"Absolutely not," Baal was the first to speak out after Ainz's words, "If the plan was concocted by you, my lord, then it is definitely the best possible one."

'This again' - Ainz groaned inwardly, almost resorting to covering his head with his hands in dismay 'Why do I feel like I'm trapped now? What was it? Repeat a lie a thousand times - and it will become the truth... Someone said that in the past - Tabula maybe?'

Ainz would be lying if he said that he didn't like it when his subordinates thought he was a cool omniscient deity of some sort. Who in their right mind wouldn't like that?! However, at the same time, it could sometimes be tiresome. Especially when Ainz was considered by everyone to be infallible on occasions when Ainz himself was not at all sure about the quality of his decisions. Especially, when he wanted the other much smarter Servants to give their own plans… Maybe not from Cainabel.

Ainz believed, with a high degree of probability, that his plan was not perfect in any way. After all, there is no such thing as perfection. His plans were at least adequate according to all the information collected by Ainz and his conjecture about their future fight. However, as already mentioned, Ainz did not believe that he could ever achieve a perfect plan and therefore was always ready to listen to opinions to improve it. And when there were no suggestions or even complaints for improving the plan, the first thing that came to his mind was definitely not that he had achieved perfection somehow. But that someone had missed a very big mistake lurking in his plans.

"Hmm…" - Cainabel murmured out - "I see... I think I have begun to understand the purpose of this battle."

"Oh, that's good..." Ainz exhaled.

'Has Cainabel just realized now of all time why there is a need for a final battle in this Singularity!?' - Ainz blinked in disbelief - 'To kill all enemies and therefore win... Seems like that's how it's usually done for?'

However, as usual, Ainz did not ask for any clarifications from the puzzling things that were said to him, hoping that his silence would be correctly perceived by his subordinates as him not understanding what they are talking about. And not somehow be finagled into being misunderstood that he understood or something. HA! What a joke that would be.

"I must admit. It was also somewhat incomprehensible to me, up to this moment, why it occurred to you, my lord, to destroy Poseidon…" - Baal exhaled and shook his head.

'What's wrong with killing Poseidon?!' Ainz blinked in silent confusion. It seemed to him, up to this point anyway, that killing Poseidon in general was the most logical and obvious step he took in this Singularity.

"However, now I seem to be finally able to unravel your plan, my lord," - Baal smiled, and then threw a mocking glance at Cainabel, - "Its complexity, however, could only cause difficulties for people who are limited in their perception and intelligence…"

'Ouch' - Ainz felt a prick from Baal's words that hit its target too accurately - 'Well, I don't understand the genius of my 'plan'!'

"What self-confidence, Baal," Cainabel smiled, baring her fangs in the process, in response, and then turned her gaze to Ainz, "Of course I understood my master's plan. And that's why I want to ask a question and offer my assistance. After all, my second Noble Phantasm is perfectly suitable for completing your plan."

'Cainabel's second Noble Phantasm?!' - Ainz blinked, and then, just in case, glanced again at Cainabel's parameters that were available to Ainz instantly - 'Why would she want to use it?!'

Cainabel's second Noble Phantasm was not as destructive as her third. But it still fell into a special category of danger, so its application was very... Narrowly scoped.

"Oh, it is your cluelessness of the situation that speaks of your immaturity and weakness", - Baal smiled mockingly at Cainabel, - "My second Noble Phantasm fits no worse - and, I must say, a needle driven into the heart of the target is no less dangerous than thoughtless barrage of cobblestones at the target - but much more elegant."

'And now they are talking about Baal's second Noble Phantasm…' Ainz shook his head. In both Baal's case and Cainabel's case, their second and third Noble Phantasms were categorized as 'pull only in a pinch'. So their current willingness and eagerness to use them in the next fight was… Alarming.

Ainz wondered what he could do to deter them from using it. In the event of him forbidding it, judging by the fact that Cainabel and Baal themselves had already said that it was a perfect suit to the plan, he would need a reason and an explanation. Needless to say, Ainz had none of this.

If he simply said 'No', accompanying it with his beloved excuse of 'you will find the reason yourself at the right time'. Then there would be two possibilities of how the situation would resolve. In the first possibility, his subordinates would not have found a reason, imagined they might be. And then Ainz would have to tell even more lies, or risk his esteem falling in the eyes of the Servants. In the second, much worse case, Cainabel and Baal would 'find' the reason for his actions. If he was extremely lucky it would be the real reason, that he doesn't want the level of destruction their Noble Phantasm would cause. But what's more likely to happen is that they would 'see' what's the reason is in their own opinion, in which case his battle plan could undergo even more radical changes.

As a result, deciding that a known evil is better. Or more precisely, the known behavior and plans of his two Servants, in which they used their currently not forbidden 'largest-caliber' weapon, so to speak, is better than an unknown one. Even though Ainz could not see where in his battle plans they would use it unless he asked, which is not going to happen. Ainz sighed, "Apparently, you have understood my plan correctly."

"Only the most superficial part of it, my lord." Baal smiled at Ainz. "I'm still curious about what happens after the battle."

'After?' - Ainz blinked - 'After the battle we would return to Chaldea... Isn't this how it usually goes?'

"Your confusion speaks only of your limitations, Baal", - Cainabel did not fail to use the chance to return Baal's insult back to him, - "My lord's plan is not limited to the battle ahead. It had begun much earlier. Focalor was only the first step to the final verdict of their self-appointed King."

'Whoa, whoa, whoa! STOP…! The situation is escalating too quickly!' Ainz waved his hands frantically… inwardly. 'What does Focalor have to do with the battle plan?! I was just trying to get information from him, nothing more!'

"This fact is as obvious as your inability to understand the meaning of my words in view of your limitations, my dear," - Baal smiled mockingly again, - "But, I admit, I really shouldn't have expected more from you."

"You are too self-confident for someone whose face is within reach of my teeth, hands, feet, umbrella and blood," Cainabel smiled toothily back.

"You are too self-confident for someone I know so many things about,'' Baal rolled his eyes while keeping a friendly smile on his face. Which made the expression on his face look like an understanding smile displayed by a high school student would show when looking at a boasting toddler that had just learned to count to ten, and was smug about it. - "I suppose even you are not stupid enough not to know about the abilities of my second Noble Phantasm."

'The relationship between them is not getting any better…' - Ainz exhaled, after which he decided to interfere in their conversation, - "You shouldn't quarrel over trifles. We are all allies here - and you are the commanders of your own squads. And I would like you two to postpone your problems at least for the sake of the common goal."

"Of course, my lord," the response from Baal and Cainabel was instantaneous and fully synchronized, just like their facial expressions. Ainz recoiled from the two horrifyingly unnatural friendly smiles that turned towards him, and then exhaled.

"Okay, as we have come to a decision to the battle plan, I can't stay with you any longer," Ainz nodded, and then, when two of his Servants disappeared, exhaled.

Oh, how he hoped that the last battle in this Singularity would not bring him any more nasty surprises...


It was hard to say that walking around the ship brought Ainz any satisfaction or calmness. But it was better than just sitting on the bridge of the ship, that way lays depression and even more annoyance for him. So his choice to simply take a stroll around the ship was the most logical of all possible.

Plus, seeing his Servants - and the temporary allies of this Singularity - lifted Ainz's mood. It is as if he were once again leading a raid, preparing for yet another boss fight...

"Senpai!" Mashu's shout made Ainz blink, causing him to pay attention to his newly 'levelled-up' Servant, "Senpai!"

"Oh, Mashu," - Ainz smiled warmly at the girl, - "Did something happen?"

"No, but I wanted to tell you something", - Mashu, after taking a couple of steps walking alongside Ainz until he stopped, then she exhaled sharply, - "Senpai, my Servant is…"

"Galahad. Yes, the Servant had given your new skills and Noble Phantasm", - Ainz nodded graciously, then noticed how Mashu had froze, as if struck by thunder, - "Is something wrong?"

"Senpai, did you… you knew?" Mashu blinked at Ainz in confusion, "But… Since when?"

"From the very beginning", - Ainz recalled that moment in Mashu's battle with Poseidon where her stat sheet was updated - 'Hmm, if she had levelled-up without completely killing the boss... Does it mean that each of Poseidon's core, in this case, gave a certain amount of experience for destroying it?'

"You could even say that I was hoping for it," Ainz nodded. Indeed, seeing a Servant levelling-up was an extremely interesting moment for him.

"You… were the one to cause it?" Mashu froze in uncertainty after hearing Ainz's answer.

"Well no, I didn't. I just created the conditions for it to happen," Ainz coughed into his fist in embarrassment. Needless to say that he did it on purpose, that was the reason he only sent Mashu to fight Poseidon after all, - "In fact, you did everything yourself…"

"S-senpai…" - Mashu swayed in place from the shock of receiving that information, then exhaled, - "Although, indeed, what I was counting on, of course you did it…"

"I just created the proper conditions," - Ainz, who was somewhat embarrassed to hear undeserved praise addressed to him, coughed embarrassedly, - "Anyway, Mashu, did you want something?"

"N-no…" - the girl shook her head, then, realizing something, nodded, - "Although, yes. Senpai, what's our plan for the battle ahead?"

"Hm?" Ainz blinked, "Oh yes, the plan... Nothing special. You, Mozart and Asterios will take on those that you can deal with, while I tackle... Someone more serious."

"The Demon King?" Mashu looked seriously at Ainz, who exhaled and shook his head in denial.

"I believe that you three can handle a Demon King without my support... Probably", - Ainz nodded, - "I will be present, but I will be focused more with someone... With whom you may have difficulties handling."

"Another god?!" - Mashu recoiled in horror, - "Why would there be another one?"

"Hmm, why…" Ainz sighed, "You should have understood when fighting Poseidon… As for that possible enemy, it might be a god, or maybe even some Servant… Focalor had warned me that the Demon Kings have some plans of last resort. So the fact that they have let a god roam free, means they have something more threatening… In any case, Mozart's abilities are excellent in any battle as a support, your defense is unsurpassed, and Asterios is an excellent offensive force. Together, you shouldn't have any problems fighting anyone."

"I see…" - Mashu sighed, - "I... I trust your judgement, senpai. If you are planning to do something, then it's clearly the best possible option."

'I just want you to level up again in this fight…' Ainz exhaled. 'I wonder after we return from the Singularity - will I be able to get the Servants to do push-ups and exercise? Or does the levelling-up process only work only when you kill opponents? That is the question…'

"Don't worry, Mashu," Nevertheless, that is for the future, deciding to support the girl now, Ainz smiled, "Although my current body is limited, I have enough abilities to kill someone like a Demon King ten times in a row."

"Thank you, senpai", - Mashu smiled back, and then caught herself, - "And as for Focalor…"

"Hm, Focalor…" - Ainz blinked, - "He cannot fight without his King's mana and I would not want to become his master at the moment while this Singularity still exists. The probability is too high that he will try to betray us and switch sides back to his allies again. Even if the probability of such a thing happening is but one hundredth of a percent, I am not ready to take such risks."

"I understand that, senpai," Mashu smiled, "But why not just ask Medea's help so that she would transfer her mana to him? Or Baal even?"

"Oh…" - Ainz blinked, then nodded slowly, - "That's what you mean…"

Ouch.

Ainz felt like someone had just punched him in the head.

A misstep. A big misstep.

Of course, Ainz could not transfer his mana to Focalor, because he simply did not possess such abilities even if he wanted to. But, Medea or Baal clearly possessed the ability, not being limited by the abilities from Yggdrasil. Ainz could have asked Baal to transfer some of his mana to Focalor and then just replenish all of Baal's mana through their link...

"Yes, I see…" - Ainz swallowed the lump in his throat, - "Definitely... Yes, of course! It would have been a simple and straightforward action that would have allowed Focalor to join the fight, but…"

'I didn't think of it.'

"I… decided to give Focalor an important mission!" Ainz coughed a few more times, "Yes, this will be the last, most important mission for Focalor. Using which I can finally be sure of his loyalty, definitely!"

"Ooooh…" - Mashu's look was simply unbearably respectful, if not adoring, - "I understand…"

'Mashu, I'm sorry, I just don't want to lose face in front of you!' - Ainz exhaled and smiled, - "Now you understand me, Mashu?"

"No," Mashu shook her head, making Ainz freeze for a second, and then smiled, "But I trust you, senpai."

'I want to jump out of my body and fly away somewhere out of shame…' - Ainz froze - 'Hmm… I think I can actually do that... But where to put the body, that's the question…'

Mashu, not able to listen to the rambling in Ainz's head, had already gone about her business, thinking that she should leave Ainz to think about matters much more pressing...


Cainabel looked at her team with displeasure and exhaled.

She, um... Given her master's plan - her actions were somewhat limited up to a certain point. And this, in turn, meant that her subordinates had to fight too.

Cainabel exhaled, finding Altera with her gaze. Altera was strong, so Cainabel would really like to hope that she could deal with the opponents on her own. But if among the enemies there was someone close to her level - or even have strong defensive abilities - Altera would clearly have problems. At least she would be unable to destroy the enemy with one blow...

"Do not worry, Medea" Atalanta's cooing voice made Cainabel twitch her ear and turn her gaze on the two heroines of Argo. An archer with cat ears and a spellcaster who have barely entered puberty in her appearance, - "I will protect you. Protecting children is what I have vowed to do."

"I'm not a child," Medea breathed out in annoyance in response. "It's just an outer appearance."

"Asterios does not look like a child, but he is still a child", - Atalanta judged fairly, - "You look like a child and also you love sweets."

"It's a normal feature of any adult to love sweets!" Medea stamped her foot indignantly.

Those two... Cainabel needed to seriously strain her mind in order to come up with how to use them on the battlefield.


Baal, teleporting to the bridge of the ship assigned to him as his headquarters - by the grace of Drake - pondered.

Battle plan, hmm...

Baal was not a warrior, after all. A politician, a schemer, and, even more, a top-class businessman, but not a warrior.

But he was an excellent showman, so Ainz's plan, revealed to him in all its glory, was very tempting for him to upstage. Yet, he was entrusted with not only preparing the stage for the main actor this time, but also leading the audience to the crescendo. This was already a good enough offer for the showman in Baal. No need to risk oblivion to get something better.

But still…

Nero... Not bad - by the standards of this world - fighting ability, but she overly relies on the dueling style of battle.

Drake, hmm... Nothing without her Noble Phantasm.

And Medea. A woman of excellent appearance, character and ability, but overly reliant on fighting from behind the backs of other combatants. Although, of course, not without surprises up her sleeve to anyone that got near. Baal would like to hope that she would still find a way, in the event of a one on one battle with an enemy, that she would not only retreat, but also be able to delay, and ideally fight the enemy. However, it was hard to imagine that Medea would have had time to cast more than a couple of spells before being defeated if the enemy could reach her. If there were more soldiers under Baal's command...

Thinking about this, Baal looked up into the sky.


Mozart sighed. He was not a warrior, it was simply not a part of his aspect. He knew a couple of the tricks of battles, like 'hit until they stopped moving', but that is where his knowledge of dueling skills ended.

However, Mozart could not be in any way called stupid.

His spells, his powers, were not particularly suited to deal direct damage, but together with Mashu and Asterios...

Mozart looked at his two companions and exhaled.

Mashu was very versed at holding back the enemy, and Asterios is very good at inflicting damage.

Mozart, hmm... Well, he could cast spells. It might even be useful in some cases.

Mozart exhaled and looked at Ainz.

At least he could always hope for his help. If Ainz weren't by his side...

Mozart frowned at his own thoughts and looked at Mashu and Asterios, who communicated - as far as possible for a Berserker - with each other and shook his head.

Then the roles of Ainz's Servants would have to be changed a lot ...


Medea, the elder, breathed out.

She was going to fight in another battle…

Battles were not a novelty to her. In the harsh reality of her life, Medea had to fight, kill, lose - and, in some summoning - to die.

The only thing that distinguished the battle on the horizon from the rest at the moment was her strong enough confidence in her victory.

However, the reason for this was definitely not in her allies - at least not in most of them.

Francis Drake... She wasn't much without her Noble Phantasm. It was certainly impossible to underestimate the strength of her ghost fleet - however, the extreme sluggishness of her Noble Phantasm reduced her already low utility in battle. Of course, if you give her a little time, she would demonstrate her strength, similar to that of an avalanche falling on their enemy. But in the battle between Servants, even a second of delay could cost her life - and victory. Which in this case was much more important.

Nero, hmm...

Medea's gaze inadvertently lingered on the figure of the Red Saber, forcing the other Servant to look back with interest.

"Did you see something beautiful ~ umu?" Nero smiled back at Medea, forcing her to sigh.

It could not be said that Medea was nervous before the fight, but maintaining dialogue was definitely preferable to silence, so the Witch of Betrayal breathed out, "If only you would accommodate my one question. Why is an Emperor of Rome appearing on the battlefield with a blade in her hands? Isn't this more the lot of bloody warriors, and not the refined aristocrats of high society?"

"Hmm?" Nero blinked, as if she did not immediately understand what was just said. She then answered with the tone with which a person would answer the most obvious question in the world. "I just love beauty ~ umu.

"Hmm?" In her turn, Medea looked at Nero in confusion, waiting for an explanation.

Nero, realizing that what she had said was not enough for Medea to understand her intent - which was somewhat strange for Nero herself - nevertheless answered, - "There is beauty in every battle. In the swing of blades, in the clash of destinies, in conflict. And I just love beautiful things ~ umu."

Medea, hearing the somewhat unexpected answer, blinked and then looked away, letting Nero know that the dialogue was over.

Ha…

Madness? Perhaps madness was the closest definition that Medea could pick, to the answer she heard.

The madness that haunted every Roman Emperor. Madness, ha...

Pursue beauty, hmm... To fight for an illusion...

Medea's melancholic mood made her reach out for the dagger hanging from her belt.

Rule Breaker... A blade that shatters illusions. A very funny Noble Phantasm.

Medea, the witch of betrayal, considered many things an illusion. Beauty, love, even magecraft itself.

Magecraft, the illusion of divine power superimposed on this world...

Medea's thought then turned mocking... no, Medea did not condemn magecraft. On her part, on the part of one of the greatest magi in the entire history of mankind, it would be hypocritical to condemn the thing to which she owed her power to. However, hmm...

Magecraft, not true magic, but that of a craft, available to a select group of people, could not produce anything that would not be within the power of manual labor, the mind and hands of a normal human. In a sense, science came out less deceiving than the illusion of power presented by magecraft...

Medea shook her head, after which she dropped the useless line of thinking.

It is simply silly reasoning born from idleness. Everything will be over the moment they manage to win a second for the Noble Phantasm Drake. And even if not...

"Ah, knowledge, the key to strength", - Baal's voice next to her made Medea shudder and look at the man next to her.

"Oh, no, no, I have nothing against it", - Baal immediately waved his hands, as soon as Medea caught his glance, - "And anticipating your question - no, I can't read the mind. I'm just very observant…"

At this moment Baal smiled, - "And I advise you to remember this for the future."


Medea, the younger, exhaled.

She was going to fight in another battle…

Medea could fight. She knew spells and understood the principle of battle. But she didn't feel any readiness to fight.

Pain Breaker... Even her Noble Phantasm reflected her nature.

A Noble Phantasm born of the belief that all pain is only an illusion. Ugliness, betrayal, even bodily pain are just a passing illusion that can be shattered by desire and the purity of your heart.

A silly thought, but Medea, Princess of Colchis believed it.

Perhaps it was her faith that cost her too much. Jason...

The thought of her lover made Medea freeze in realization.

There was a non illusory chance that Medea would meet Jason in battle.

Medea believed that Jason was a hero, that he deserved to be the great leader of the Argo. Could she fight him for real? Could she even cast a spell that meant harm on him?

Medea did not deny her ugly nature as the manipulative traitor she was destined to become. But faith, this stupid faith in her own essence and in her illusory love... What could she do against it?

Just standing there, taking the blows on herself, hoping that this way she can save at least someone, even if at the cost of her own suffering and pain.

Pain Breaker, huh...

Medea looked up at the sky.

"The moon has disappeared," Medea exhaled. No, she did not have any preference for fighting under the moonlight or the night sky. But Medea, trained by Hecate, felt a little more confident under the moonlight. A quirk of psychology, and nothing more, but still...

"The night is much closer than you think," Cainabel's voice made Medea jerk in surprise, before turning to the girl who looked with a smile at the slowly brightening sky, "And the night is hungry…"


Mashu exhaled.

Another battle. She was ready to fight, even the jitters she should feel before the battle had finally disappeared. She was entrusted with a mission and she will succeed at it - at any cost.

'But if an enemy appears that I cannot win against…' - Mashu chose not to pay attention to Galahad's voice in her head.

"Be quiet" - Mashu exhaled.

'A noble handsome charismatic hero who will save me at the very last second…' Mashu growled at the Servant in her head, making Galahad laugh in response.

'Oh, don't worry' - Galahad, laughing away, nevertheless continued to talk - 'I, in fact, also want to see Ainz in action. Perhaps he will use some other horrific trick that destroys all living things, or maybe one that would violate the laws of magic, perhaps even something that changes the world of its own accord... It would be very entertaining to watch.'

"You do know that it would take something really out of the ordinary before Senpai decided to intervene on his own?", - Mashu shook her head, - "He has entrusted this battle to us."

' Just admit it, you also want to watch him wave his hands and everything will suddenly turn out well, don't you?' - Galahad asked a question, to which Mashu could not find the correct answer to.

After waiting for a few seconds to be sure, Galahad shouted sharply - 'Look, a flying Ainz!'

"Where?!" - Mashu reacted before she understood what Galahad had just said - "Mou, I liked it better when you were silent..."

Galahad responded with a laugh again.


Exhaling, Ainz dropped his arms, looking at the Servants around him.

Well, one could say that the greatest of his magic that was available to him was just performed. Ainz's adequate deputies have taken their positions, which means that the most that Ainz could now hope for was that his next 'ingenious plan' would work exactly as he hoped it would.

Ainz's gaze focused on the approaching island, where what Ainz himself could only call a fortified fortress was located and exhaled.

Even if he were a very stupid person, he would not have been able to pass by such a place. It shouted to the heavens that 'this is where the last battle will take place'.

Exhaling another breath, Ainz gave the last order for this Singularity.

Baal, Medea, Drake and Nero.

Cainabel, Medea, Atalanta and Altera.

Mashu, Mozart, Asterios.

And Ainz.

Mind resolute, Ainz looked up at the approaching enemy's lair.

It is time to end this Singularity - once and for all.


Rank: [RANK_NAME]
 
Chapter 67: Final battle of Okeanos started
Chapter 67: Final battle of Okeanos started

It didn't take long for Mashu's group to spot the enemy. Mashu, who was sailing ahead of the group with Mozart and Asterios, saw the enemy even before Ainz's ship had arrived at the island.

As usual, the Demon King took the form of a giant column of flesh, which was very difficult to miss. Even if you did not know what exactly the enemy you were looking for looked like - the crimson column of flesh looked so alien and strange against the background of the small island to appear suspicious. The giant column of flesh-like growths is practically asking to be on the cover of some travel company booklet, promising an incredible rest in a paradise, with the giant column as one of the main tourist spots. Mashu and the rest of the Servants were able to jump off the ship without any problems, and then go straight to the enemy.

The Demon King in turn, did not respond to the approach of Mashu and co. with anything special. The lumps of flesh continued to roll along the column as if alive, and the eyes closing and opening of their own will, lazily followed the approaching Servants.

"Hmm…" - Reacting as if to some invisible border, Mashu stopped when she heard the voice of the Demon King, - "Only three... I assumed that there would be more of you."

"We don't need more to defeat you", - Mashu replied glibly as she mustered herself. Even Galahad, who in any other situation would have joked with something like 'an amazing and inspiring speech, as expected of a knight!' stayed silent, feeling the gravity of the situation.

"Very immodest words from just a Servant... And not even real one", - the Demon King replied to Mashu's words just as pithily.

Indeed, although there was only one Servant on the side of the Demon King - Charles Henri-Sanson, who was standing silently next to the body of his Master. The Demon King himself was a significant force in itself. Even after killing a god, Mashu did not let her mind get clouded by bravado and still considered the unknown Demon King a serious adversary. Especially considering that Ainz was planning not to interfere with this fight at all...

No, of course, he had already intervened in this battle somewhat by casting his support spells on the Servants. Thanks to which Mashu did not feel any tremors even when she was one step away from a fight with a monstrously strong opponent, but the absence of her Senpai next to her still pressed on her mind.

"By the way, where is your Master?" The gaze of one of the many eyes that periodically appeared and disappeared on the Demon King's body lazily moved from one Servant to another, noting Ainz's absence, "Hmm, was all his might just fiction? Or perhaps his absence is more because of his cowardice rather than of weakness?"

"Ainz knows about your plan.", - Mashu herself did not know what kind of plan of the Demon King that Ainz knew. However, deciding that she could not just let go of the insult to her Senpai without responding, Mashu decided to cut the Demon King off with the real reason why Ainz is not around.

Her words, spoken without knowing Ainz's plans, silenced the demon for a second. Even his lazy wandering gaze was disrupted for a second when one of the demon's eyes became focused on Mashu.

'Jackpot!' - Mashu smiled internally.

"Hmm…" - Despite the fact that the indolence has not disappeared from the voice of the Demon King, he still deigned to respond. Showing that the Demon King was somewhat shaken by Mashu's reply. - "In that case, all that remains for us to do... Is to check whether the knowledge of our plan will help him stay alive."

Exhaling as much as possible for a column of flesh to do, the Demon King then turned his gaze to Asterios. After which, apparently judging that Berserker was not capable of maintaining a decent dialogue, he turned his gaze immediately towards Mozart.

"Hmm, maybe you still have some unspoken words you want to share before our battle?" The Demon King spoke just as slothfully as before, "Please do not hesitate to express them. I'm afraid it will be very problematic for you to do so after the fight."

"Yes, just one", - Mozart took a small step forward, then stared intently at the cloaked figure of the executioner, - "I'm sorry to see you here, Sanson."

"It's a pity, Mozart", - Responding to the acknowledgement of his erstwhile friend, Sanson spoke out and smiled a sad smile, - "Answer me, honestly dear friend... Do you want to avenge the death of Marie-Antoinette?"

"Hmm…" - Mozart breathed out slowly, then looked up at Sanson with a barely hidden raging emotion, - "I also took part in that sordid affair. It would be hypocritical of me to slake my revenge on you for her execution."

"And yet?" Sanson smiled, knowing that what Mozart had just said was a blatant lie.

"But I never hid the fact that I am a hypocrite", - Mozart replied airily , - "And now - we can try to kill each other."

"Well, go ahead," Sanson answered back.

A second later, the Servants rushed into battle.


The opponents that Cainabel encountered did not shock her imagination. However, in all fairness, it is worth saying that the things in the world that could really shock Cainabel can be counted in both hands. So the group of Servants in front of her could even be considered, in some sense, outstanding.

"So, you're the obnoxious little filth that decided to interfere with my King's plans", - Cainabel exhaled deeply to control herself from lashing out and killing the impudent whelp. A second later, she landed on the island, not far from a group of Servants. Her Servants followed after her a second later, all lined up in a kind of impromptu battle formation.

"I must praise your appearance at least. At least your visage as a bleeding piece of meat will remove the need for me to skin you alive." Replied Cainabel to the column of flesh that had just insulted her earlier.

"Hmm, I know people like you", - The Demon King in front of her grinned, or at least its tone of voice suggested so. It's quite hard to judge the expression of the Demon Kings in their true form after all - "All bark and no bite... Cardboard lions. All too afraid of falling from their throne…"

Cainabel, hearing the words of the demon, only grinned again, - "Oh, little pest, I have fallen from such heights and to such depths that you will not comprehend its magnitude even with a thousand years of contemplation. I have seen beings, so mighty and alien, that your puny head would explode just with a glimpse at their shadow. Just as I would break your head - if, of course, in your current guise it would be your head and not your ass… it's quite hard for me to tell them apart you see."

"Hmm," A sharp intake of breath from the Demon King was the only thing that signaled the fact that Cainabel's words had touched the Demon King, forcing him to focus his gaze on the Servants in front of it. "Tell me, what happens to the puppet that refuses to do what the puppeteer wants?"

A second later, three Servants appeared out of nowhere near the Demon King.

"Jason…" Medea uttered involuntarily, a name spilling out at the sight of her lover on the side of the enemy.

"Medea…" - Jason listlessly waved to the girl, smiling sadly in return.

"You…" - Atalanta's voice, whose gaze was laser focused on one of the Servants, was deceptively quiet. But the quiet voice could not hide the ferocity inside the voice of the archer, - "You... Vile creature, how dare you use a child as a shield ?!"

"The name of this grown up woman is Mary Reed" A girl who looked almost younger than Medea, with high collars that hides her face crossed by a deep old scar, took a step forward. She then pointed her saber, which was not suitable for her small size, threateningly towards Atalanta , - "Anne, confirm!" Mary shouted to the much more developed Servant next to her.

"She's not a child," A woman, with very prominent assets, standing next to her just shook her head. As if what just happened was a daily occurrence.

"YOU PIECE OF SHIT!" However, this information definitely did not reach the mind of the enraged Atalanta.

Cainabel just exhaled and shook her head at the display of the Servants under her command.

"I'm bored with this stupid display." - Cainabel then turned to the silent and still Servant, who's standing next to her - "Altera, kill them all."

"Teardrop Photon Ray" - Altera did not need any other command.


"How fortuitous it is to meet you, Chevalier. I was just talking about you!" - Of course, Baal did not talk about Chevalier at all. But lies were, and remained, one of those things in which the emperor of the demons always used first as a matter of course, - "Speak of the Devil, as they say…". The fact that it also allowed him to use his most subtle of Noble Phantasms is simply a matter of course.

Baal's cadre of Servants stood next to him, with Baal a step ahead of the group. Baal who took a step forward at the Demon King, signaled his position as the impromptu negotiator between the two opposing camps.

"In any case, I am glad to welcome all those gathered here", - Baal shook his head in a facade of an approving gesture. "Especially you, Chevalier!"

"Oh, not only handsome - but also a gentleman", - Chevalier, taking a step forward, seemingly being the one to represent the Demon King's side, Shook his head in a considerate gesture. - "And, what's more, so many beautiful girls! And your Imperial Majesty, I must say that you look amazing today!"

"Exactly as should be expected from the most magnificent me ~ umu!" - Nero smiled in response to the compliment, - "You are also not bad, Chevalier! Not as beautiful as me, of course. But still very beautiful ~ umu!"

"Oh, I did not even think of competing in beauty with the Emperor", - Chevalier smiled lightly at the praise, swinging the hem of his wide hat before moving his eyes, - "But you are also extremely charming today, Madame Medea! I must say that the morning sun rays look so great in your hair!"

"Save your compliments to those who care about it", - Medea frowned a little, - "Praise Nero better a second time if you must."

"Each beautiful rose has their sharp thorns", - Chevalier exhaled softly, chagrined. She then turned his gaze to the last Servant, - "And of course, how could I not immediately notice the magnificent…"

"FUCKING TEACH!" Drake took a step forward, pointing at Blackbeard who is hiding behind the figure of the Demon King, "YOU PIECE OF SHIT! I WILL SHOOT YOU FIRST, AND THEN I WILL FUCKING HANG YOU!"

"You can't kill me more than once!" Teach threw a pithy phrase in response, "People die when they are killed!" Of course he has to open his mouth and ruin his point with another absurd remark.

Baal observed the actions of the Servants with some sense of amusement. After which, his gaze came across the Demon King, who was watching what was happening with the same pleasure that Baal is feeling. Good, that means his Noble Phantasm has taken full effect.

"By the way, my name is Baal", - Baal smiled, noticing the uncontrollable reaction of the Demon King to his name, - "And although I am sure that we have already met - would you be so kind to me as to remind me of your name?"

"Hmm?" The Demon King blinked languidly, "Baal, then… Hmm, okay, my name…"

At that moment, the Demon King froze before his focus returned to his gaze on Baal, - "I see… this is the power of your Noble Phantasm."

"Tsk, blimey," - Baal clicked his tongue lightly, - "Another with protection from mental influence?"

"No…" - The Demon King looked at Baal with a peculiar gaze, - "My abilities. I... I saw what you can do with my name."

"Strictly speaking, your name is only a part of what is necessary," Baal exhaled and smiled, "But, in that case… Have you seen what I will do to you even without your name?"

The Demon King's eloquent silence made Baal smile, "So you really are not able to see the future regarding the actions of beings like me... Hmm, funny..".

"Well then", - Baal smiled, - "Let it be a surprise for you, hmm?."


The Demon King's spell slammed into Mashu's shield, exploding at the moment of contact in colorful flames. The explosion's shockwave alone could cause earthquakes, but Mashu did not even take a step back. In the midst of the flames that blinded the Shielder, an Assassin's blade, Sanson's guillotine, flashed towards Mashu's undefended back.

However, before the blade could even touch a hair on the Shielder, a chorus of divine music wrapped itself like chains around Sanson's figure. The chain holds the Assassin in place, helpless against any attack, an opportunity that is soon capitalized on. A monstrously large ax crashed into the Servant's body, and in an instant, it ripped Sanson's body off the ground and threw him a dozen meters away.

The Demon King did not remain idle, seeing an opening in the Shielder's defense, he casted a spell that would hit the Servant of the Shield. However, the magic that was supposed to engulf the blinded Servant froze in mid air. Then as if blinking out of existence, the Demon King's spell disappeared with a trill of Mozart's magic..

"Damn musician." The next spell of the Demon King, a magi capable of subduing existences that were dangerous even for Servants, was an arrow of light filled to the brim with his mana. The arrow cut through the air like a flash of lightning, heading unerringly toward Caster, seeking to end the Servant's interference once and for all. However, once again, the Demon King's attack is for naught. As barely a blink later, the lilac Shielder stood in its path. The powerful spell then splashed harmlessly over the large shield, like a splash of water, it did no harm.

Seeing the lull in the Demon King's defense, Asterios appeared next to the Demon King's colossal form. And although he was very durable, the Demon King did not try to test the power of the mad Berserker on himself. Before the Minotaur's ax could reach his fleshy body, a shimmering magical shield appeared on the path of the Minotauros' weapon. Only to disappear when the damned music of Mozart reached him, easily disrupting the work of ordered symbols and lines. Because of which Asterios' blow easily pierced the demon's shield then crashing into his body.

"Commendable skill, Mozart", - Nevertheless, even when suffering a mighty blow, the Demon King managed to throw Asterios away from himself easily. Saving the Demon King's body from subsequent blows, - "I don't remember you being so skillful before."

"You can thank my Master for that", - After a brief silence, Mozart's spell exploded in a bright flash in front of the Demon King's eyes. And although such a display of bright lights was harmless to the Demon King himself, the resulting radiance blinded him for a second. This allows Asterios to strike one more blow on the Demon King's body. The blow tore out a piece of meat from the column of flesh with a chomping sound.

Assassin then suddenly appeared on Asterios' defenseless back, his execution blade had already been brought up and swiftly brought down. Thankfully, a second later, when only a few centimeters remained between the neck of the distracted Berserker and the Assassin's blade. Mashu's shield crashed into Sanson's hand, causing the executioner to grimace, the pain almost causing him to release the blade in his hands.

A moment later, an explosion separated the fighting Servants.

"I see that you did not come to this battle without a couple of cards under your sleeves.", - The Demon King, the source of the explosion and whose body was bleeding from the wounds inflicted by Asterios - exhaled. And then conveyed a grin through his voice, - "Hmm, no matter... It's not like you're the only ones that came prepared.."

Mashu, sensing a trap, tried to leap away to regroup. But she could only feel a firm grip on her shoulders, holding her in place.


Chevalier rushed forward, but Nero, who appeared next to him, made her change his path. Instead of rushing towards Medea, who was now out of reach, the Chevalier had to focus on defending herself. Turning himself to face Nero's blow, which could divide her into two unequal halves that do not have even a tenth of his charm, she gracefully parried the Emperor's red blade. However, even perfectly parried, Chevalier only barely managed to stay on his feet, when the blow from the pretty flower turned out to be comparable in strength to that of a Berserker.

Feeling her knees buckling under the force of the attack, Chevalier was not taken aback, allowing the forceful blow's momentum to guide him into a roll. After which, easily bypassing Nero, she was next to her, rushing forward again.

Unfortunately for Chevalier, Nero reacted terrifyingly quickly to block him again, so all that was left for Chevalier to do was...

"Umu!" Nero raised her voice as the Chevalier's wide-brimmed hat, whose appearance was straight for the Three Musketeers, crashed into her face.

"What an inelegant loss of such a cute hat…" - Chevalier murmured quietly, then rushed forward, no longer impeded by the red Saber. After another second, with a light jump, she found himself on top of the shoulders of Blackbeard, which was in a shootout with Drake. After which, pushing off from his shoulders, he jumped forward. Naturally, Medea's magecraft then crashed into his airborne body, hitting her in the most uncomfortable of places. But such a thing could not knock Chevalier off course. Once he landed, she was behind Drake. He, without pause, delivered a sharp blow with her elbow towards Drake's back. All without turning to his opponent.

The below incacipitated the Rider for the few precious seconds for Chevalier to reach Medea and neutralize her. Falling forward, Drake hissed something offensive and unsuitable coming out of a lady's mouth, in the Chevalier's opinion. Rushing forward, Chevalier was forced to pause a second later, as a cloud of red-hot magma exploded next to him. Chevalier herself at least could be sure that this was not an attack aimed at him. Baal and his Master were throwing a barrage of spells against each other, which sometimes exploded dangerously close to the rest of the fighting Servants.

After another couple of moments, seeing no spell that would immediately follow, she rushed forward again, intending to deal with Medea. With Rider unbalanced and Blackbeard behind him, who's supposed to delay Nero for a couple of moments, Chevalier's path was clear. Medea's magecraft struck her with a multitude of spells. However, even if his rank of Magical Resistance was not too high, even so, Medea's magecraft only slowed his approach, but did not stop it.

For a second when he neared the Witch of Colchis, Chevalier noticed panic flashing on Medea's face. After which, as if she were not the great witch of the Age of Gods, but an ordinary frightened woman, she threw some small thing from the hem of her cloak at Chevalier. However, she did not risk it, he struck away what was thrown at her. Finally reaching the Witch in the next step, the narrow strip of steel in her hands flashed - then struck into the Witch's body.

Unfortunately, she turned out to be protected by her magecraft. The spell covering her body, as if like a film of soap, turned the accurate blow aimed at the very heart of Medea into a superficial wound that barely touched her body.

After another second, hearing the whistle of the wind being cut behind her, he exhaled a little in disappointment. Blackbeard could not hold back Nero. Chevalier jumped away, dodging Nero's blow.

Having easily somersaulted in the air, Chevalier found himself behind Nero. After which, she prepared to retreat again, only to unexpectedly discover that his legs were locked in a vice.

A thrown glance at her feet showed the figure of several skeletons - some not entirely human, had captured his legs with their hands.

"Hmm, I see," Chevalier exhaled. It was not difficult for her to destroy almost any number of such weak opponents. However, doing so would open the Chevalier for an attack. And alas, Nero's blade was incredibly strong and fast. Therefore, approaching with all the speed available to her, Saber could most likely kill the Chevalier with just one precise blow.

Trapped, Chevalier's gaze then touched Medea, the most likely culprit for his predicament. The Witch's face was lit up with a self-confident grin. At the very least, Chevalier could see why. Medea should be proud of herself at that moment.

To fool the Chevalier with a false visage of panic, to show a false impression of a panicked gesture, that is to throw something in a gesture of desperation. Only for the thing to be a catalyst that then let Chevalier fall into the trap.

"How many unpleasant surprises..." - Chevalier sighed, and then looked at Nero rushing to cut her in twain. - "Well, at least we have our own."

A blade suddenly parried Nero's blow. The Chevalier seized the moment to destroy the Dragon Warrior holding him in place and stepped back.

Nero, having crossed blades with a new enemy, blinked in surprise, and then frowned, - "Uncle?"


The monstrous power of Altera's Noble Phantasm could destroy any enemy in a single blow. At least, it should have been so. But when the roar of a ray of light from the sky died down - among the rising dust, the silhouette of a barrier slowly appeared. Which, after a second, burst as if by itself.

"This time the walls of Rome have withstood your onslaught, Attila," Romulus's voice was still as calm and inhumanly strong as before. A thing which made his figure, towering over the battlefield, seemed even more majestic than usual.

"Oh, so this is it…" - Cainabel said slowly, glancing at Romulus and the group of completely uninjured Servants next to him, - "So you considered this to be your 'master' plan? Adding a couple more ants, believing that this will stop the feet raised above you?"

"I don't think you should be doubting Romulus' strength," The voice of the completely uninjured Demon King, whose figure had appeared through the dust, was mocking.

"Oh, maybe you confused me with someone else?", - Cainabel smiled, - "I have no doubt that I have absolutely grasped exactly what a small fry you have brought to this fight. And now…"

Cainabel waved her hand dismissively, - "Servants, deal with this rubbish. Something more interesting awaits me."

After another second, the dust has settled, and the battle starts.


"Nero…" - Caligula took a step back, looking with unseeing eyes at Nero, - "Niece…"

"How low and despicable, to pit an uncle against their own beloved niece.", - Baal, for a second sounded impressed, - "I respect your style."

Having survived Nero's attack, Chevalier was again in danger. Drake, with an aimed shot, almost made a new hole to appear in the Chevalier. Chevalier was saved by Blackbeard's intervention, a glancing shot caused Drake's aim to wander. After which, it was only thanks to the bone soldiers of Medea that Blackbeard's next attack was evaded by Drake. Moving to the side, Drake ducked a little, allowing a pair of beams of Medea's spells to crash into Blackbeard, only to then retreat again, avoiding Caligula's attacks.

Caligula's onslaught was then stopped by Nero's sword. She then, with a sigh, threw the enemy Servant away from her. It seemed the battle was on even footing with no side easily having the advantage.

"Uncle", - Nero spoke out seriously, looking into the mad eyes of Caligula, - "Today we are fighting with each other, on opposite sides, so do not expect any mercy from me."

"I see... You have grown... Worthy…" - Caligula tried to smile, but his stone face only twitched at the corners of his lips, - "Emperor."

Moments later, the battlefield was then filled by sounds of blades.


"TRAITORS! EVERY ONE, EVERY SINGLE ONE OF YOU!" - Spartacus' strong grip, that is on Mashu's shoulder, threw Mashu away. It was only the spell of flight that allowed the Shielder to quickly navigate in the air and shield Mozart from a fist that had almost crashed into him.

Asterios was next to him a second later. However, Sanson, whose body continued to hold on despite the terrible wounds on his body, was still able to leave a mark on the body of Berserker with the blow of his blade.

After another second, another spell of explosion reappeared under the feet of the Servants. However, this time, Mozart's song was able to calm the magic of the Demon King and neutralize it. However, Spartacus, who had appeared next to him, almost smashed Mozart into paste. Only the intervention of Mashu, who was next to him, was able to protect him from the attack, which powerlessly crashed into the shield.

"Not only did you have time to prepare," The Demon King gasped, "And what… Don't you think you forgot about one very important detail?"

'HERACLES!' - Galahad screamed in Mashu's mind instantly.

"It is a pity that your Master will not die before your eyes - but alas, such is life", - The Demon King feigned frustration, after which he laughed, - "Megalos, erase that upstart from the face of the Earth!"

After another moment, a large figure - a huge figure, whose appearance was like the most destructive earthquake or a great fire that took human form, flashed, only for a moment, next to Mashu.

"Senpai..." - Mashu only managed to breathe out at the last moment, expecting a blow. But the Berserker colossus-like visage disappeared as quickly as it had appeared.

"The greatest hero of Greece, consumed by the Berserker's Madness Enhancement", - the Demon King exhaled, - "And with the boundless power of the Grail, combined in a single creation. What happens if the resulting monster collides with an enemy. I'm curious to know?"

"Senpai" - Mashu concentrated all her will in this thought toward her Senpai - "Be careful."

After another second, she returned her attention to the battle ahead of her.


Ainz continued to hover above the island, calmly watching the Servants' battle. Apparently, Baal and Cainabel were doing just fine. So much so, that Ainz was glad that they were developing their own plans without Ainz's interference.

After that, Ainz looked at Mashu's battle...

Only to see something approaching him with unimaginable speed.

"Theoretically, if he were to crash into me, then he will definitely inflict bludgeoning damage," Ainz calmly noted and casted the appropriate defense. "Resist bludgeoning damage"

After another moment, Ainz managed to make out the ax that is going to strike him. The force of the impact was such that Ainz was literally thrown away as if from a cannon.

Ainz could feel that his HP was reduced.

Blunt damage was one of the main weaknesses of the Skeleton Race. Moreover, the spell he used was not a specialized one, his class did not specialize in strengthening spells, and the spell itself was not the most powerful of defense magic in Ainz's arsenal. And yet, if Ainz could still see the HUD of Yggdrasil to see the damage, he would only see a single-digit number of damage at best.

So one could see the gulf between the two combatants. However, Megalos' strike had damaged Ainz.

"This is unexpected," Ainz calmly remarked, and then instantly arrested his momentum with a flight spell, turning himself to see the attacker.

Being that he managed to see some similarity to the being in front of him and Heracles, strong enough, he could only assume that he was fighting Heracles but still not exactly the same. The huge, grayish creature's body was streaked with blood-red streaks that pulsed completely independently of each other. In his hands, the monster held a huge ax, one that no human could lift, the blow from which inflicted damage on Ainz. The ax continued to slowly sparkle with the blood-red color of the cracks covering it.

The giant's face was ugly, it was as if someone had taken Heracles' normal visage then twisted in inhuman rage. Its open mouth bared huge fangs, as if taken from the mouth of some predator, and saliva continued to slowly flow down the creature's lip.

However, a second later, still obeying the laws of physics, the giant colossus began to fall back to the ground as it possessed no ability to fly. Only for it to, in violation of physics, push off the empty air and rush forward in the air like a wild beast.

"And he's fast!" - Ainz instantly teleported away, dodging the monster's blow, appearing above the monster several hundred meters higher - "And jumping through the air... A rare ability."

Megalos, however, was instantly able to locate Ainz and then pushed off of the air again, rushing towards the mage.

"I wonder if Servants will also get a level-up if they kill him?" - Ainz thought about it for a second, while teleporting again. After which, assessing the possibility, he shook his head - "No, for the Servants it may be an overwhelming task... In that case, hmm..."

Like divine wrath, a monstrous force of lightning struck the monster, damaging it. However, instead of howling, all Ainz heard was a growl full of anger and hatred.

"I took off only two percent of his health!" Ainz clicked his tongue in admiration. The spell he cast was not the most powerful spell in Ainz's arsenal, but for it to only cause a 2% reduction in HP! Given how often the stronger Servants possessed absolutely ridiculous magical resistance, it was an extremely decent result, making Ainz wonder - "I wonder how many data crystals you would drop when I defeat you... "

Megalos, as if hearing Ainz's thoughts, responded with a growl, rushing forward towards the mage again.


Description:

STATUS: INACTIVE FOR [MEMORY ERROR] EONS [MEMORY ERROR] MILLENNIAS [MEMORY ERROR] CENTURIES [MEMORY ERROR] YEARS [MEMORY ERROR] MONTHS [MEMORY ERROR] WEEKS [MEMORY ERROR] DAYS [MEMORY ERROR] HOURS [MEMORY ERROR] MINUTES...

REQUEST…

REQUEST SENT

WAITING... WAITING... WAITING...

REQUEST DECLINED AT THE EXPIRATION OF THE REQUEST TIME

STATUS: INACTIVE FOR [MEMORY ERROR] EONS [MEMORY ERROR] MILLENNIAS [MEMORY ERROR] CENTURIES [MEMORY ERROR] YEARS [MEMORY ERROR] MONTHS [MEMORY ERROR] WEEKS [MEMORY ERROR] DAYS [MEMORY ERROR] HOURS [MEMORY ERROR] MINUTES [1] SECONDS...

REQUEST...
 
Chapter 68: Final battle of Okeanos continued
Chapter 68: Final battle of Okeanos continued

"He's quite tenacious," Ainz remarked with some respect at the Berserker charging him.

Ainz's battle with Megalos, if you could call it that, was like a very aggressive game of catch-up. If only against a cripple. Ainz used his uttermost cheating capability to its fullest and proceeded to teleport and attack from afar again and again. Forcing Megalos - or, as Ainz himself called him in his thoughts, 'Heracles, but bigger and angrier'- to jump after Ainz over and over again, only to get one charge of magic to the face then another. Like a demented sisyphean task where Sisyphus gets rolled over by the boulder as it tumbled down.

"Only four percent left… finally." Ainz exhaled a tired breath while sending another bolt of lightning. Megalos's health was predictably reduced by another two percent, as it is displayed in Ainz's 'See Life' spell as a barely flickering light in his opponent's chest, ready to die out from an unfortunate gust of wind. Casting another spell a second before his opponent could gather himself from the charge of electricity, Ainz sent the last spell to end the battle - "Acid Mist".

A cloud of poisonous green gas rose up around the figure of the dying monster. It instantly dissolves the ground under him with the ease of hot metal being poured onto ice, poisoning plants and leaving only a vapor of deadly particles. Megalos could barely take another step before the poisonous cloud reached his body. The deadly mist engulfed the bulk of the invincible warrior that a second ago could frighten any Servant by issuing a piercing howl. An instant later, Megalos' skin and flesh slowly slipped away from his bones according to the laws of physics, as the acid mist destroyed every bond that could hold Megalos's body together. With its flesh sloughing off, the monster fell first to its knees - and then to the ground, sprinkling the acid-covered beach with its almost black blood. Blood that, after a second, foamed and started dissolving to.

Ainz, seeing the now dead Berserker however, was in no hurry to descend to the ground. He continued to hover in the sky only lowering himself slightly in order to see his defeated opponent better.

"Summon Undead: One" - After a second, Ainz cast a spell to summon a first-level skeleton. Which, obeying the will of its creator, took several steps towards the corpse.

Ainz could see a large amount of mana coalescing on what's supposed to be a dead body. A body of a creature similar to Heracles continued to lie on the ground, with a large amount of mana worried him somewhat. So he sent a scout forward.

The brainless skeleton made several steps forward, without fear it entered the cloud of floating poison, relying only on its undead invulnerability to such an element, It approached the dead body of Berserker...

Only to scatter as a cloud bone shrapnel after a second.

Megalos's hand, which had lost its skin and part of its muscles, closed confidently on the shaft of his huge ax which just evaporated the skeleton. After which Megalos let out a deafening roar. All this done while still looking like nothing more than a rotting corpse lying on the ground.

The mana wave that was harmless by its very nature. However, Ainz still preferred to move a little away from the seemingly defeated opponent, and then observe him from afar.

Megalos's body, disfigured by the spell that killed him, slowly seemed to grow back. Where the wounds were especially deep, Ainz could see flesh grow very quickly. From the inside then outward, the regenerated flesh was now covered with gray skin again. A skin with blood-red cracks pulsing with pure hatred and anger covering it. The Berserker now looked as he was before.

"Revival?" - Ainz glanced at the quickly regenerating health that was refilling back to its original value - "No, rather, some type of regeneration that activates when his health bar is empty..."

After only a few seconds, the fountain of magic that had been gushing upwards ceased. After which Megalos, whose health according to Ainz's magic was fully restored, stood up and roared. The calm sea was stirred up by the shockwaves.

However, Ainz had little fear or interest in that. Rather, he was interested in something else.

"His health... is starting to sink much more slowly," Ainz was once more intrigued.

Despite the fierce roar and the horrific retribution that it promised, Megalos continued to stand in the cloud of acid mist that Ainz had previously created. An unforgivable mistake even for the newest of beginners. After all, while you are in the AoE of a trap that inflicts damage on you, no matter how cool you are being about it, the trap continues to damage you.

However, there was an interesting aspect to what is happening right now.

Before the sudden revival, the acid cloud inflicted damage to the Berserker at an approximate rate of one percent per second. After, um, the enemy's regeneration - Ainz was able to see that the damage done by the acid had dropped to one-hundredth of its original value. So it is true that his opponent was currently taking damage - but at such an insignificant rate that it could have been neglected entirely.

"Has he increased his health pool?" - Ainz teleported the moment Megalos decided to finally jump again towards him and casted a different spell that he knew the damage rate is - "Napalm".

The column of fire engulfed Ainz's enemy, and as usual it didn't interrupt his enemy's tempo, forcing Ainz to teleport once again from another leap. But at least he has achieved his goal.

His spell did the same damage to Megalos as before - about two percent of his health.

"So, not an increase in health, but..." - Ainz pondered - "Adaptive regeneration!?"

Megalos, not paying attention to Ainz's thoughts, jumped again. For which he received one more lightning to the face in response as Ainz teleported away.

Looking at Megalos's health dropping another two percent, Ainz smiled.

So Acid has lost most of its usefulness, hmm...

Fire. Ice. Electricity. Gravity. Strangulation. Psychic attacks. Crushing damage. Piercing damage. Cutting damage. Negative energy. Pain. Disruption of the body. Curses. Dark energy. Holy energy. And this was not a complete list of all Ainz's methods of damaging an enemy.

Nevertheless, there was a reason why he always remained in the position of the team's 'wildcard' in the event of a raid. And although he was not strong in his attacking magic, one had only to envy the entire arsenal that he had accumulated during his time in Yggdrasil.

However…

Ainz sighed and frowned.

If he were to rely on Magic Tiers that wouldn't damage his body then... His arsenal was severely limited.

Ainz shrugged, nothing he could do about it after all. He would cross that bridge if he needed to.

He could only hope that the enemy would not have too many regenerations in reserve...


Mashu, Mozart and Asterios fought with all their might, but the battle, which before seemed very advantageous to them, has now reversed. And now they are simply doing their best to survive.

Mashu could easily parry the attacks of Spartacus and some spells of the Demon King, but she could hardly attack or disrupt their enemy's tempo. Mozart could block the spells of the Demon King, but he could not go on the offensive without the risk of straying too far from under Mashu's shield and being hit by Spartacus. Asterios could easily fight off Sanson, but any attempt to attack the enemy would inevitably leave his back open to attacks.

The Servants' situation was like a stalemate, due to which their battle slowly but surely turned into a battle of attrition. And although Mashu and Mozart were not particularly afraid of this fact, relying on the almost infinite mana of their Master - Asterios, the main attack force of their group, was still vulnerable to this. The enemy Servants and the Demon King... Not so much.

Having repulsed another attack of Spartacus, Mashu felt an explosion starting behind her back. However, Mozart's music instantly overwhelmed it, turning it into a simple, harmless, bright clap. And then she ducked so that Asterios' monstrous ax would throw Sanson away, who was trying to take advantage of Mashu's preoccupation with Spartacus.

Ainz's help… would be ideal, under the current conditions, but right now her Senpai was fighting an enemy that was orders of magnitude superior to anything Mashu could have imagined. If he got distracted now... The consequences could be unpredictable.

For a second, the Demon King, who had been incessantly sending spell after spell, froze in place. And then the column of flesh started shaking, in fear or confusion, Mashu wasn't so sure. - "No... That was just an accident, just a fluke... Besides - just killing him once, it doesn't mean anything, he just got lucky... Never mind!"

After that, he doubled his effort aimed at destroying Mashu. Because of which she had to put up her shield, blocking Mozart from attacking. Mashu could hear behind her, that Asterios was able to stop the barrage of crazed attacks from Spartacus, and then answered back with his own. Something which only made the damaged Berserker burst out into laughter, - "MORE! MORE! GIVE ME MORE PAIN! MAKE ME EVEN STRONGER!"

Mashu glanced to the side, finding Mozart with her eyes.

The latter, catching Mashu's eyes, nodded, - "I have a plan."

Oh, it's been a long time since Mashu heard more pleasant words than these...


Romulus was a worthy foe, stronger than many other Servants that could compete with her in battle. And yet, Romulus, as strong as he was, was not the strongest.

Altera, in general, could defeat any opponent that would stand in her way. But there were always conditions, plans, specific counterbalances that could bestow victory to any side in any battle. However, unlike Romulus, Altera still belonged to the caste of the strongest heroes of humanity. The amount of advantage one could leverage against her could be counted in one hand.

A blow from Romulus's spear could easily destroy a small city - so the shockwave from the impact between his spear and Altera's blade was like an earthquake passing through the entire island. And yet, receiving that blow, Altera's posture was like a mountain, unmoved and unaffected. Taking on all the power of Romulus head on, Altera was unmoved. Fortunately or unfortunately, depending on which side you're on, Ainz's magic and Altera's own abilities made her so powerful that even the monstrous bulk of Romulus in front of her looked no more threatening than Goliath in front of David.

With a simple twist of her wrist, Altera easily broke Romulus' defense - and her next attack would certainly have pierced right through Romulus... If it had taken place.

Unfortunately, Altera was forced to retreat and defend Medea.

Moments later, Altera's blade deflected Jason's blade — with the lightness of a wind that casually ripped leaves from a tree — forcing Medea to recoil in front of it.

After another second, Altera's knee easily knocked the breath out of Jason, throwing him back. But still, Altera could not capitalize on the opening, instantly rushing away, protecting yet another Servant from Romulus's blow.

Medea clenched her fists painfully and her eyes filled with tears.

She is useless...

Looking at Jason approaching again to attack her, Medea concentrated all her power in a spell. A gust of wind that could flay flesh to the bones even from a Saber like Jason, and then directed her staff at the enemy.

Jason approached, step by step, in just one moment he would be in a straight line of attack. He cannot evade and he cannot defend himself. Jason... Jason...

Jason's eyes flashed an emotion familiar to Medea, acceptance. After which Medea, who a second ago was ready to end Jason, changed the direction of her staff. The monstrous gust of wind, instead of killing Jason, hit the ground just ahead of Saber, forcing Jason to jump back.

Medea could not bring herself to hit Jason. Even if they were enemies... Even if she knew that Jason was only using her. Even if she understood that all her love was nothing more than a lie, a fiction, a whim of perception, Medea could not bring herself to attack Jason. Not him...

Taking advantage of the conflict in Medea, Jason was next to Medea before she could react - the steel of his blade flashed in his hands...

Then, cursing, Jason flew back when an arrow struck into his body. Atalanta, who is zealously watching the battlefield and unlike Medea, did not experience such an obvious confrontation in her soul. She sent arrow after arrow at her former captain.

However…

A moment later, the figure of a young girl, Mary Reed, was next to Atalanta. The sharpened steel of a huge blade gleamed in her hand no less menacingly than the blade of Jason. But, as soon as Atalanta's gaze came across Mary, who looked even younger than Medea, Atalanta's previously menacing gaze had changed to confusion. And her hands, which previously confidently held her bow before, froze in incomprehensible anticipation.

In this battle, Atalanta also faced opponents she can't attack, let alone kill.

Only Altera, who appeared next to her due to her absolutely incredible speed, was able to save Atalanta from certain death as she kicked Mary away. Altera moving to defend Atalanta opened Medea for an attack, thankfully only by Anne and not Romulus.

The bullet hitting Medea made her stagger backward. Knocking her out of her fugue, remembering that a battle was still going on. Although the protective magic around her made the attack in no way fatal, the very fact that Anne Bonnie's shot hit her made Medea concentrate on the fight again.

Medea's gaze instantly focused on the shooter - and Medea's pupils dilated.

Anne, who had just shot her, spat blood out of her mouth while aiming for a new shot. A very strange fact seeing that no one had attacked Anne! During the entire battle, all Servants from both sides had been attacked. All except for her.

Why would Anne be injured…?

Medea froze, after which Anne Bonny's attack whizzed past her.

Anne Bonny and Mary Reed, Servant Rider, one Servant in two bodies. Anne Bonny was not attacked but she still received injuries. The only one that was attacked was Mary… Does this mean?!

Jason's blade whistled towards Medea, but she did not even try to attack or defend herself in response. She knew that it would not lead to anything.

Instead, a plan ripened in her head.

"Atalanta, Jason… Forgive me" - Medea exhaled, then, unexpectedly for her role as a magician, rushed forward to the frontline.


"It's getting hot!" - Blackbeard rolled back, fleeing from Nero's blade, - "Is it because of me or because of you?"

"Blackbeard, your hotness could not even light a fucking match!" - Drake's shot crashed next to Blackbeard, forcing him to move aside. Only to dodge the attack of the interfering skeletons created by Medea's magic and, without any grace, strike a skeleton standing next to him - "Stop and don't twitch, I'm trying to make another hole in you!" Drake screamed out.

"Do you want to make me look like you?" Blackbeard grinned at his joke, after which he was forced to dodge again.

Chevalier continued to fight with Nero. And to his simultaneous pleasure from fighting such a magnificent girl, dissatisfaction was gradually mixed with how little the balance of power in the battle had changed after Caligula appeared on the battlefield. Of course, her heart fluttered at the sight of a beautiful girl, with such unbending stubbornness fighting against her distraught uncle, and her past. But the very fact that she is stubbornly and effectively fighting him caused anxiety to grow in Chevalier's heart.

With some indescribable grace and speed, Nero parried all attacks aimed at her, managing to counterattack, and also forcing the Chevalier to retreat more and more time after time. In such conditions, the moment when Nero could finally turn the tide of the battle was inevitable.

Medea's spell slamming into the Chevalier knocked him away, forcing the Saber to sigh.

Apparently, the time has come to reveal their next trump card.

"Blackbeard, won't you be so kind?" Chevalier was distracted for a second, and paid for it with a sharp cut that traced his body.

"ARE YOU READY KIDS?!" - Blackbeard staggered back, then shouted.

"Activate your Phantasm!" Chevalier cried out, already somewhat irritated by Blackbeard's ridiculousness.

"I CAN'T HEAR YOU!" - Blackbeard laughed - and then received Medea's spell for his temerity, crashing into his body, - "OOOOOOO... WHO LIVES IN THE PHANTASM UNDER MY LEGEND?!"

"QUEEN ANNE'S REVENGE!" Finally, with a heated glare from Chevalier, Blackbeard shouted out the name of his Noble Phantasm. The effect was immediate as the beach's sand heaved in waves as the phantom ship of Edward 'Blackbeard' Teach appeared.

As if under the influence of an invisible wind, the sails of Blackbeard's ship unfurled by themselves. After which, the flag of the Jolly Roger soared to the sky announcing the appearance of the legend of Blackbeard to the whole world.

Blackbeard's ship was not an offensive oriented Noble Phantasm in itself, nor was Blackbeard the grandest pirate in history. However, it was the image of Edward Teach, the image of Blackbeard the ravager of the sea. The image of a 'Pirate' that was imprinted in the mass consciousness of people was of Blackbeard. He gave the people of the world the image of a 'Pirate', the image of a sea crew of desperate thugs. This is what Edward Teach's ship was.

The symbol of 'Piracy' itself. Though why Blackbeard himself is an otaku spouting nonsensical things is a mystery of Grand proportion.

'Piracy' was not something tangible. 'Piracy' is a team of pirates that grow stronger under the leadership of their captain. And in turn the captain remains in legends thanks to their crew.

The cannon ports of Queen Anne's Revenge were closed, but Blackbeard did not need any artillery at this point.

After all, his team was there.

The Chevalier instantly felt a surge of energy rising inside her and he smiled.

A moment later, the Chevalier's blade collided with Nero's blade. However, if, until that moment, all the Chevalier's attacks were barely noticeable to Saber - this time the Chevalier's narrow sword made Nero freeze in place from the force of the blow.

Without exchanging any courtesy at the moment of collision- as much as Chevalier wanted to - she attacked Nero again. A flurry of attacks that forced the Emperor to focus on defending herself. Then he attacked her again, again and again...

Even when Chevalier flashed her blade again and again, Nero easily fended off the attacks of the Chevalier. Even when enhanced by the influence of Blackbeard's Phantasm, he had only approached Nero's level, but did not become on par with her. However… it still meant that it required Nero's full attention to weather the onslaught.

It is no surprise then when Caligula's blade entered Nero's thorax easily, piercing her heart through and through.

Victory was never the goal for Chevalier.

Dodging the falling body, Chevalier froze for a second.

"FEAR THE YONKO'S POWER!" - So the full effect of Blackbeard's Noble Phantasm is revealed. The strength of a pirate crew should not be underestimated - but only the captain remains in the legend. Blackbeard's Phantasm strengthened his entire team, yet Blackbeard himself also grew stronger the more 'crew' he had.

A moment later, Blackbeard, bursting out laughing with loud laughter, easily demolished a dozen skeletons surrounding him, rushing into battle.

"You fu…" - Medea did not have time to say anything more before Blackbeard, who had received boosts of power from his three 'teammates' - Chevalier, Caligula and even the Demon King - was next to her. After which a fist flashed at an incredible speed into Medea. And although her body was covered with powerful defensive magic - a barrier comparable in strength to the armor of the Age of Gods burst like a soap bubble, throwing the girl away.

And just as suddenly the Chevalier staggered back, spitting blood. Pain shot through her body and he slowly turned her gaze to the blade, the point of which peeked out of his body.

The Chevalier blinked in confusion, then shifted her gaze to where the blade originated from.

"Ah, Your Imperial Majesty", - Chevalier smiled, - "Death has treated you well."

"Rumors about my death were greatly exaggerated", - Nero smiled back.

The Chevalier exhaled. None of his plans are going as well as they would like.

However, Nero? What she knew about her certainly did not include the fact that Nero could regenerate indefinitely as long as her Master had the mana to support her revival.

And, as mentioned more than once, Ainz had a lot of mana to spare.

The Chevalier staggered back as Nero pulled out the blade piercing him.

"Fucking Blackbeard!" - Drake's shout reached even the mortally wounded Chevalier, - "If you think that your rusty vessel can compete with my fleet, then you are fucking mistaken! Golden Wild Hunt!"

Oh, Drake's Noble Phantasm... The one they feared all this time...

Even if Blackbeard is ten times stronger than he usually is, not even ashes would remain in the face of Drake's attack.

In other circumstances, if the Chevalier had not been summoned by the Demon King, whose power over the behavior and thoughts of the Servants was too great, the Chevalier would have been delighted with this fact. However, now - alas...

The Chevalier smiled. She is dying again, well… At least he will leave beautifully. It will take Blackbeard a few seconds to reach Drake. A few seconds that she was willing to provide.

"Fleur De Lys", - Chevalier smiled, activating his last, suicidal Noble Phantasm, - "Profusion of Hundred Flowers, Dance of Lilies."


"Sanson!", - Mozart threw a cry across the entire battlefield, continuing to fight, - "At the very beginning of the battle you asked me if I was angry with you for the execution of Marie-Antoinette? I'm sorry, but I am so hypocritical that even at that moment I answered you falsely. No, Sanson, I am not angry with you."

After another moment, Mozart dodged Spartacus's blow and sighed. All that was left for them now was to rely on their plan.

"Sanson, I only feel disgust for you.", - Mozart exhaled, - "To you, to all your work, to your behavior. The disgust I felt is so strong that it cannot be conveyed by any words. But I have always got along with music much more than with any words. And so, let me, with the help of my Master, convey to you some of this disgust."

A second later, the teleportation ring on Mozart's finger flickered, and Mozart was now far away from any enemies. After which the influx of mana from his Master increased to such a level that it hurt Mozart to keep it in himself. However, Mozart did not plan to keep it for too long.

"Requiem For Death!" - Mozart spoke instantly, then a second later a blade crashed into his neck.

"La Mort Espoir!" Sanson reacted to the danger, and used his phantasm instantly. The blade of the sharpened guillotine of the French revolution sank down to cut off Mozart. But the moment when Mozart's head was supposed to be cut off, the blade, as if it had crashed into a stone barrier failed to do anything.

La Mort, a guillotine that will execute anyone who resigns themself to their fate. When a person says their 'destiny' is to die, then it means that they have already succumbed to their execution. Whether he considered himself worthy of execution or not is just superficial reasoning. At the moment when the victim accepted their fate - they will not be given any levity on the guillotine.

And so Mozart grinned.

He had already seen his destiny once.

A Demon King... Once upon a time, Mozart, the great musician, was face to face with his destiny. Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, the bearer of the ancient blood, an ancient line of magi... Once upon a time it was he who was destined to be reborn as the Demon King Asmodeus.

But then, looking his fate in the face, Mozart chuckled and accomplished a legendary deed.

He cheated his fate.

No one can take your soul into the service of the King if you have no soul to sell.

So Mozart gave his soul to his only true love. Music.

Mozart was not a 'Child of God' in the sense that Christians or pagans mean the words. He was a 'Child' of music who gave his soul to his greatest passion. And so he became an empty vessel filled with endless creations of music of sounds to which his soul was open.

And yet, one creation, one music was incomprehensible even to him.

Music that now poured into the open, forcing Sanson and Spartacus to fall to the ground, clutching their ears with their hands. Music that made even the obnoxious Demon King freeze from unnatural sounds pouring straight into his mind.

"Asterios", - Mozart grinned at the moment, - "Do your thing."

"Chaos Labyrinthos!" Asterios reacted instantly.


"Wow, ten regenerations!" - Ainz nodded several times while looking at Megalos - "Amazing!"

Even one self-resurrection in YGGDRASIL was often considered an ability only slightly below the level of 'cheating'. Ainz knew only one person who had nine lives. However, this should not be surprising given that this person was a World Champion. And even among World Champions, they considered him invincible. Even Touch Me admitted that he would have lost in a fight with him. Even though Touch Me was not yet the greatest player in YGGDRASIL - he was still a close second. However, this person, the number one of the game… was much stronger.

Megalos let out another roar, leaping forward, forcing Ainz to sigh.

"Acid, ice, fire, electricity, negative energy, dark energy, and even asphyxiation" - Ainz listed all the ways he had killed his opponent before - "I still have psychic attacks and internal damage... What else, hmm..."

"Explosion!" Ainz chose a suitable spell to cast, throwing Megalos away yet again. And although the damage inflicted by fire barely affected Megalos at all - due to the fact that part of the damage of the spell was considered bludgeoning damage - Megalos's health still sunk by a few percent - "Next on the list... Gravity! Control Gravity!"

A second later, the colossus that is Megalos froze - after which, as if obeying an alternative laws of physics, began to fall up past Ainz.

Megalos was easily able to orient himself - and after a second his figure turned in the air towards Ainz. After which, leaning against an intangible air barrier, he jumped down with monstrous force... Only to crash into the ground a second later when Ainz teleported away and changed the vector of Gravity, strengthening its downward pull for more damage. Megalos's health dropped by a few more percent.

"Hmm, this is fun..." - Ainz changed gravity again, after which the subject of his spell, Megalos, under the influence of the new gravity began to fly up again. This time though, when Ainz meant to repeat the previous trick, Megalos managed to arrest his momentum before crashing into the ground.

"Hmm… for a Berserker, he learns quickly..."

Ainz was not particularly worried about defeating his opponent in the end. After all, in a pinch, even if he had somehow exhausted all his reserves of abilities and was forced to use attacks that did minimal amounts of damage - with his essentially unlimited MP, he would win. Although the effectiveness of his magic would be reduced, it still does damage. So he could, as a last resort, simply continue to overwhelm his opponent with less effective attacks and kill him that way… A battle of attrition is not one he could lose.

Ainz looked at his mana pool and smiled. Thanks to the correct distribution of forces and mana expenditures, his MP bar sank by hardly a few percent. However, at the same time...

"I'm getting bored," Ainz exhaled in frustration. Megalos was not a strong opponent, just… terribly balanced, and terribly uninteresting to fight. All he could do was jump in the hope of hitting Ainz in close combat. And that's all he did... Not interesting to fight at all. He just teleported, then attacked. Then he teleported again and attacked again. In his previous battles, he saw some kind of unique ability, action, or even reaction of the Servants he fought in the end! In this battle nothing like that happened.

It was like he was back in Yggdrasil killing endless amounts of MOBs for gold again. What's worse even when he's grinding MOBs, he could get some excitement with the loot drops. He's started to feel depressed by this boring battle.

Ainz groaned out. As it turned out, the health potion did not restore life to Ainz's body - at least it did not cause damage in return. It was simply useless to him.

This means that Ainz could not use too strong of an ability, fearing that he would permanently injure the body entrusted to him even more. Therefore, with a sigh, Ainz shook his head, and resolved himself to slog through the battle.

And then a brilliant idea appeared in his head. "Okay, I can do that and it won't take long. Only now I have to, hmm... "

Gravity pulled Megalos upward again with a much stronger pull, only for the pull of reversed gravity to stop suddenly. However, even before Megalos could reorient himself, an invisible force froze him in the air. "Hold Species. An extremely useful spell. "

Seeing that Megalos could no longer move, Ainz flew away at his maximum speed back to his boat. He planned to remove his limit, and then deal with the enemy as quickly as possible.

However…

Frozen in place, Megalos watched Ainz move away from him, and then slowly, fighting the powerful magic, he flexed his arm.

After all, Heracles could resist Ainz's magic. So what about Megalos?


A fire spell slammed into Cainabel's body, making her grimace.

Fire, the main weakness of the undead...

Cainabel's body was wounded throughout, burnt flesh hung in pieces around her body, and yet something looked terribly out of place.

It was strange that where only singed flesh should have been - Cainabel's charred body continued to bleed. Slowly, a viscous liquid, barely like blood, black in color, dripped out. Cainabel's body was bleeding.

"So many words, how little action!" - the Demon King did not fail to notice Cainabel's wretched appearance, and could not help but taunt her for it - "Tell me, did you really think that you could stop me, us, having only such a pitiful strength? Tell me, did you think it when you were bragging about your power?!"

"Oh, yes", - However, despite the terrible wounds, Cainabel was joyful. Perhaps even too much. Her gaze barely saw her enemy that she barely attacked. "In any other occasion I would have been angry, and would never have allowed my blood to spill on this earth. My blood is a precious resource that shouldn't be wasted on small things like you after all. However…"

A second later, the wounds on Cainabel's body bled even more. It would seem as if all her blood had drained from her body. But even so, her wounds continued to bleed, forcing Cainabel's smile to grow wider and wider, - "The night is close. And it's as hungry as ever…"


"Can you feel it?" Baal hardly took his opponent seriously. Until this moment, he only lazily exchanged spells with his enemy, a stalemate. However, at the moment when the Demon King's power was increased by the Noble Phantasm of Blackbeard - instead of displaying any reaction, Baal only began to fight a little more seriously. His shields became stronger, his spells stronger… and yet, the stalemate continues. However, not a single feature of his face, not a single wrinkle around his lips, changed, not a single bit of worry or confusion appeared on his face. It is as if what is happening all around him was all according to plan.

"Tell me, can you feel it?" At Baal's words, the Demon King froze and looked around him. Weren't they fighting during dawn?!

Slowly the surroundings darkened around him. As if the rays of light from the sun were extinguished. As if the sun, which had peeped out at dawn, suddenly decided to fall into the sea again. The day around the Demon King slowly turned into night again...

"Oh, I see that you feel it", - Baal smiled when he noticed the confusion in the actions of the Demon King, - "Cainabel is already starting... Well, well. We are nearing the crescendo…"


Power:

There is always a Root - for the Root is Everything.

There is always a Legend - for the Legend is the Root of the Root.

There is always Yggdrasil - for Yggdrasil is a Legend.
 
Chapter 69: Final battle of Okeanos continued yet again
Chapter 69: Final battle of Okeanos continued yet again

Chaos Labyrinthos.


The Eternally Unchanging Labyrinth.

The great shackles of the Minotauros. The prison for a Monster.

Born a monster, Asterios was doomed from the moment King Minos learned of his wife's infidelity. Tormented by the betrayal of his beloved and the treachery of the gods, and blind to his own fault, Minos chose not to execute the monstrous offspring. But instead to gain the retribution that he considered deserved, chose to torture the one named 'The Ruler of Stars' in the worst way possible.

"If he was born as a monster, then he will live as a monster - and as a monster he will die."

Having imprisoned the then young boy in an inescapable labyrinth, Minos doomed him to a monstrous life. To make sure that the monster he hated truly becomes a monster, King Minos sent slaves and criminals into the labyrinth as the only food source. He raised a monster from a child that did not distinguish between animals and people, turning him into a murderer, a cannibal, a beast.

The Labyrinth of the Minotauros remained as the eternal shackles of Asterios. A sign and the symbol of his monstrous nature. A prison in which anyone who entered its domain was destined to wander eternally until the day of their death.

Asterios was destined to know and carry the prison in which he himself died in. As a monster, as a man, and as a child.

The Labyrinth of Despair.

The very essence, the very perception of Asterios, changed the labyrinth. And so the bare walls of stones created by the great Daedalus, now turned into the indestructible barriers of Aterios' own suffering.

Asterios, born of a monster, adopted his legend.

No one leaves the labyrinth, dead or alive.

And therefore, the walls erected by the power of his Noble Phantasm that instantly swallowed the Servants, was by their very essence their doom.

Weakness. Despair. Suffering. Pain. Anger. Madness.

All that Asterios experienced looking at the walls of his prison.

All that, he brought to his enemies.

Each parameter of the enemy dropped by one rank. But, what was much more deadly is the fact that they found themselves trapped in an inescapable maze. The labyrinth that started it all. An unsolvable trap created by Daedalus on the orders of his king.

However, Asterios' labyrinth had a peculiarity that is strange for a Reality Marble that is supposed to represent an ever changing individual.

Asterios' maze was static.

As it was summoned once, so it will always be summoned forth the same way every time. Exits, turns, traps - all this was static and could never change.

For someone who first entered the labyrinth, most likely also their last time, it was an insignificant detail that had little effect on them. If the labyrinth you are trapped in remains static and unchanged each time it's summoned, but you find yourself lost in it without any map or any understanding of it, what difference does it make?

However, even with its unchanging nature, for Asterios the labyrinth remained as a trump card. Indeed, during the days of his imprisonment - he had studied his prison well.

"YOUR TRAP IS NOT!.." - Spartacus had time to exclaim before the mighty ax of Asterios separated his head from the body.

Nobody leaves the maze.

"I should have guessed!" Sanson was able to react to Asterior better, having had time to rush away... However, within the walls of the labyrinth, where the very strength and desire to live left anyone within, he had no choice but to fall victim to Asterios's ax.

Neither alive nor dead.

Asterios moved through the maze, easily distinguishing between true paths and false dead ends.

Asterios fought.

He didn't need to do much.

For someone to smile at him, for someone to consider him a child, to be forgiven for his sins. For someone that called him Asterios, and not the Minotauros. 'The bull of Minos', the final humiliation from King Minos.

Therefore, Asterios was ready to fight again, kill again, to re-enter his eternal prison, just for that.

After all, the labyrinth was the prison of the Minotauros, not Asterios.

Asterios was able to easily find the Demon King - as he had not moven from his original position. However, the reason as to why is a mystery, it is not like the Demon King would have trouble moving around the Labyrinth. Perhaps it is because the Demon King finds wandering around the Labyrinth to look for an enemy that would come to him anyway as a waste of time, or perhaps it is because of a more insidious reason...

"A Reality Marble created from the legend of the Minotauros…" - The many eyes of the Demon King, for the first time in the whole battle, were not lazily surveying his surroundings. Now some semblance of interest is concentrated on his gaze on Asterios, which had appeared from one of the endless corridors, - "An interesting ability, but... Hmm, alas a fixed one."

Asterios ignored the words of his opponent. Instead, he grabbed his axes tighter as he rushed forward.

"I admit, if your plan was to lure your enemies here, then it was not so bad." The barriers that appeared in the path of Asterios' axes were like a wall of shields that appeared in the path of a charging warrior. However, Asterios' monstrous story and his presence in his own Noble Phantasm gave him a power exceeding the strength of any Hero, so a second later, Asterios' weapon crashed into the Demon King's body, - "However... Hmm, perhaps you have gotten the single most unfortunate enemy you could have gotten."

Asterios ignored the Demon King's banter, continuing to strike blow after blow into the flesh of the column.

"My name is Belial," Belial breathed out, "A master of Matter Disintegration. Indeed, a Reality Marble which always takes on one single material form... How unfortunate for you indeed."

A second later, Asterios felt an enormous amount of pain.

His bestial instinct made him jump away from the source of pain, but the pain did not stop. Asterios tried to ignore the pain and grab his axes, only to finally realize where his pain was coming from.

Asterios' gaze fell on his hands - however, instead of his normal hands, he only found bloody stumps where his hands are supposed to be.

A moment later, as if waiting for Asterios to acknowledge the damage, blood spouted from the stumps that is Asterios' hands. Asterios let out a plaintive howl of pain that resounded from the walls of the labyrinth.

"Beast, what more do you expect...", - Belial breathed out, - "And now, hmm... For me to destroy the labyrinth manually will take a lot of time, but fortunately... Well, you did forget to kill Spartacus, didn't you?"

A moment later, the headless body of Spartacus, under the influence of his Noble Phantasm, let out its last soundless roar - "CRYING WARMONGER!"

A monstrous stream of power crashed into the walls of the Labyrinth.


Medea understood that for her to raise arms against Jason was a fool's errand. No matter how many times he will betray her, no matter how many times Jason tries to kill her, she will not be able to hurt him in any way. She will not be able to overpower her reluctance to hurt him and attack him, nevermind kill him.

But Atalanta could have hit Jason.

Atalanta, having sworn to protect the children once in the temple of Artemis, would never have been able to strike her own self or any other children. Even her enemies. No matter how many times and no matter the method to convince Atalanta, she would hurt children. Even if the child in front of her is even older than Atalanta herself. As long as their guise is that of a child, no harm would come to them from Atalanta.

However, Anne Bonny and Mary Reed shared the wounds inflicted on any of them.

And so Medea rushed forward.

Ignoring Jason's effort to attack her, Medea rushed forward. Jason's blade slid across her magic-cloaked body, while Medea closed in on her enemy.

Atalanta vowed to protect all children. And no matter how many times Medea tells her that Medea was not a child, she will always see her as a child. And so does the current enemy that is fighting them.

Therefore, after only a couple of seconds, Medea was next to Anne Bonny.

Jason was standing next to Anne and Medea found Atalanta with her eyes.

Now Atalanta is in a dilemma. Atalanta could prevent Jason from tearing Medea apart, but by doing so she could not protect Medea from Anne. Or she could protect her from Anne and so leave her to be torn apart by Jason.

Atalanta and Medea, two comrades who once joined the Argonauts in their quest for the golden fleece. During the time that they spent together, their teamwork reached the level when one glance was enough to understand each other's intent.

And therefore, when Atalanta caught Medea's gaze she exhaled, understanding her plan.

"Phoebus Catastrophe!" Atalanta fired an arrow upward.

Medea smiled while she looked at Jason, as understanding flashed in his eyes on what is going to happen.

A trick Medea had learned from watching Jason fight, very recently actually.

"Pain Breaker!" - Medea's Noble Phantasm opened like a flower, protecting Medea from death.

And then the pain came.


The sky was dark as if the dawn that had come before was just a dream. The stars and the moon were visible in the dark sky of the Singularity. As if the night had never left the firmament, not giving away its right to rule the day.

In the ensuing darkness, the flickering of the most beautiful man on Earth, Chevalier d'Eon, was like the indulgence of a heavenly grace.

As if the world itself played along with him in her small performance.

Although Nero or Baal were not affected by his charm, Drake froze for a moment, allowing the precious seconds needed to activate her Noble Phantasm to drain.

Blackbeard approached Drake with a completely inhuman speed to capitalize on it. Blackbeard ignored any obstacles in his path as he moved towards Drake without seeing anything.

"Aestus Domus Aurea!" Nero smiled as she also unleashed her Noble Phantasm in the night sky.

The Golden theater of Rome. The theater, the magnum opus built by Nero herself during her life. The pinnacle of her greatest ambition. Of her greatest wish.

"I wish to see only the most beautiful things of this world."

And the most beautiful thing in this world was Nero herself, of course.

The Golden Theater, which was built according to her wishes and dreams, is a place where she could enjoy all the beauty of this world and bring all the beauty of this world to her people.

The theater, where Nero was given the best of roles.

In the golden theater, Nero is the greatest artist. Whether it's singing, dancing - or even the beauty of battle - nothing can overshadow Nero's beauty. Any great artists, creator, or even the bravest of warriors - each will give up their laurel wreath to the fairest of Emperors.

Like the Reality Marble that took the guise of a great theater, the scenery that arose at the request of Nero meant that from now on the whole battle has now turned into a performance. Into a play where Nero is assigned the most important of roles. The role as the winner.

However, even so, all that Nero could achieve was to match Blackbeard in strength. The fairest of Emperors against the fearsome pirate captain. Refined grace against deliberate vulgarity. Hedonist versus Hedonist.

However, Nero's golden theater was created not only to glorify Nero. It was created in order to admire the beauty of this world.

And the fairest of all men and women, Chevalier d'Eon have become one of the exhibits.

And therefore, the greatest beauty of Chevalier's Noble Phantasm, instead of hindering Nero, only became part of Nero's strength.

There were claps as the audience applauded Nero's performance.

The Chevalier, whose body is slowly disappearing under the power of his Noble Phantasm, also clapped.

Chevalier knew exactly when she had lost. And therefore he applauded from the bottom of her soul the most beautiful defeat that he was able to contemplate in her life.

Blackbeard did not even have time to understand what exactly was happening. His actions now simply are a part of a scene from the spectacle.

The villain who seemed invincible takes a step forward. The hero, who has found new strength in himself, strikes. The villain falls, never realizing the futility of his battle.

People clap their hands. The actor bows. The curtain falls. The End.

Nero smiled at what beauty as the play unfold, and so she then turned her gaze upward as if to bask in the glory of her performance.

However, her gaze which was so smug before, was suddenly filled with fear.

"FLUCTICULUS DIANA!" - alas, Caligula also knew how easy it was to lose himself in the zeal.


The walls of the Labyrinth, the indestructible prison of the Minotauros, crumbled away. The remains of its walls were swept away by the final blow of Spartacus, sending the burnt body of Berserker away with a shock wave.

However, Belial could not help but applaud the fallen Minotaur. He was able to dispose of his two Servants and even wound him. It seems the minotaur has achieved his goal.

How little… oh, how little did they know...

Belial sighed, looking at the body of the still living Asterios and shifted his gaze.

Alas, once he had recreated the Labyrinth, the Minotauros lost the support of his allies. A weakness for which he paid for in the end. Now without the Minotaur, his allies have lost the support of their main attacking force...

Belial then found Mozart standing in the distance… smirking at him.

Hmm?

Belial blinked in confusion.

He did not find the girl with the shield.

Mozart, looking at the confusion that flashed in Belial's figure, just grinned even more.

Mozart was delighted to see that Asterios had knocked out the two enemy Servants from the battle, leaving only Belial. However, Mozart did not believe that Asterios would have the strength to defeat the Demon King. One could even say that Mozart had used Asterios for his own benefit, but... In the end, Mozart himself was well aware of his hypocrisy.

"LORD!" - A shout came from the heavens and Belial raised his gaze upward. - "CAMELOT!"

Mashu had no offensive Noble Phantasms and Mozart was far from the best Servant in a direct fight.

However Mashu possessed a very strong protective Noble Phantasm.

For as long as the Knights sit at the Round Table, Camelot will not fall.

The Noble Phantasm of Galahad that Mashu had brought to life represents that surety. The legend of the courage and honor of the Knights of the Round Table which took the form of the indestructible walls of Camelot.

Alas, Mashu could not use it to attack, only to defend.

However, if you look at it in another way, Mashu could summon Camelot itself, a huge stone castle.

And Mashu could also fly, very high in fact. And what is more important in this instance is that she can fall.

Mozart, although he did not possess strong attacking spells, possessed a whole heap of spells of various dubious purposes. For example, a spell that increased the speed of falling objects.

And although Mashu and Mozart were not particularly suited for a direct battle, castle Camelot falling on the enemy's head was difficult not to count as a devastating attack.


The arrows from the sky pierced Medea's body but her Noble Phantasm kept her alive.

Somewhere in the distance, Mary Reed screamed bloody murder. Even in the midst of great pain, Medea was happy that her plan was going exactly as she foreseen. After all, if Atalanta could not hurt Mary Reed, all Medea needed to do was to make her hurt Anne Bonny instead.

The deadly blow of hundreds of arrows striking from the sky was so loud that Medea could barely make out the rumble from afar. And, given the great amount of pain coursing through her body, Medea did not care at all.

Medea's Noble Phantasm worked at its full power, saving her from death and not from pain.

Altera, for the first time no longer distracted, was finally able to concentrate on her opponent fully. And even if Romulus was far from weak - Altera's strength surpassed anything that the simple human mind could imagine.

Romulus did not even have time to use his Noble Phantasm. As soon as the other Servants were curtailed, Altera had appeared next to him. The blade in her hands flashed with extraordinary grace - and its collision with Romulus's body finally deprived him of any opportunity to win. And, more importantly, of his head.

A second later, when Atalanta's arrows stopped falling, Medea was able to slowly open her eyes full of tears of pain. And yet, she immediately turned her eyes away from the scenery in front of her.

Anne Bonny and Mary Reed were dead, their bodies no more than a slowly disappearing blood stains. The now headless Romulus fell to his knees with blood pouring out of his neck, having received the fatal blow from Altera.

Medea shifted her gaze and...

Jason was alive.

Medea froze for a second.

Jason was in front of her alive and not even wounded.

Medea opened her eyes in shock, then closed her eyes in resignation. She could feel new tears run down her cheeks.

Of course. Of course, of course, of course!

How stupid! Why is she so stupid!

Her ability, her Noble Phantasm...

Pain Breaker. The crystallization of her belief that every illusion can be broken. Her foolish belief that everyone can be saved. And directed by her subconscious thought...

If she couldn't hurt Jason intentionally, why did she think that she would let him die?!

A Noble Phantasm, a reflection of the Servant's legend itself. Pain Breaker is the legend about the naive princess of Colchis. A Princess who believed in miracles, who believed in a stupid cheerful Hero that she accompanied along great adventures. Medea tried so hard to reach her goal, that she herself forgot about her own self...

So, obeying her most secret desires and thoughts, her Noble Phantasm reached out to Jason as well, and saved him.

Medea closed her eyes, expecting death...

"Thank you", - But instead of a swift death by his sword, Jason's arms hugged her for a second, - "Medea."

Then Medea opened her eyes only to see Jason's figure rushing away.


Nero's body froze in agony.

Madness. The curse of Rome.

Nero was always close to madness.

When her mother poisoned her, hoping to make her an obedient puppet. When she sent legions to quell the riots. When she met her death on the streets of Rome

A madness that ran through her blood. A madness that had consumed Caligula. A madness that should have consumed her.

Nero felt the moonlight slowly penetrating her mind...

And then, as if it was all an illusion, it all was gone. Nero blinked, then turned her gaze to Caligula.

Caligula, her uncle, took a step back in confusion, and then turned his gaze to the blade that had pierced his chest.

A second later, thunder rumbled.

"After 'that' time... I opened my mind a little to modern trends", - Medea, slowly rising from the ground, exhaled, looking at the incomprehensible Caligula, - "Lorentz force, hmm... The driving force behind the function of a railgun."

And of course, since the projectie shot by the railgun was Rule Breaker, Caligula's Noble Phantasm vanished before he could manifest all of its power.

"It took a long time.", - Drake smirked, then exhaled, - "But now everything is ready. Golden Wild Hunt!"

The rumble of Camelot merged with the rumbling sound of Drake's fleet cannons.


Mashu leaned on her shield and breathed out as the power of her Noble Phantasm dwindled and dissipated.

"What an..." - Galahad was perplexed by the plan that his host just told him, but it could not be said that he did not support Mashu's actions at all - "Unorthodox method of attack..."

Mashu exhaled once, and then slowly rose onto her feet, leaning on her shield.

They have won.

They won!

Mashu would have happily jumped up with a joyful cry if she still had the strength to do so. But instead she just muttered something indistinctly joyful, falling to the ground.

"Congratulations", - Mozart, although not as exhausted by the battle as Mashu, also smiled languidly. After which, his gaze fell to the unmoving Asterios, concerned, - "He needs help…"

Mozart only managed to take a step towards Asterios before an animalistic roar made him freeze in place.

Quickly turning around, Mozart managed to notice in only the smallest fraction of a second how a monstrously huge hand, speckled with blood-red flashes, crashed into him. Instantly, he could feel all his ribs and both arms lifted in a defensive instinct break from one blow.

A second later, from the force of the blow, Mozart was thrown away with such a speed that even the ring of flight could not save him. The moment stretched into eternity before he crashed into the ground, feeling his spine tremble under the force of impact with the ground. After which, as if he was a stone being launched along the water - Mozart easily bounced off the ground, then again and again, before finally stopping, rolling from the remnant force of the blow.

Mashu froze, equal parts amazed and horrified.

Megalos...

The monstrous thing that Ainz was fighting… Is here.

Mashu tried to grab her shield to defend herself, but Megalos's gaze, full of hatred, found Mashu's gaze faster.

No thought of why Megalos was here appeared in her mind. Even the thought of what might have happened to her Senpai did not have time to form in her head when Mashu's gaze collided with the eye of the beast.

"Hey, Heracles, buddy!" - But an annoying voice, a voice that brings to mind seaweeds and an energy drink for some reason, distracted her for a second, - "Have you already forgotten your old captain?! Man, that's not how things are done in the Argo!"

Mashu only managed to see blurs as Megalos rushed forward with a guttural roar - at Jason.


It seemed as if the Demon King was trapped in a surreal horror. Cainabel's blood continued to run from her wounds, from her eyes, mouth, and ears. The blood streamed endlessly as it became mixed with sand, water, and sand as they literally dissolved into herself in a black viscous slurry. Even more, the surrounding around her began to warp, it was like reality itself was like melted sugar, slowly mixing with the black world around her. As if her blood was trying to paint, no, smear the whole world around her in the color of black tar.

The night sky completely consumed the surrounding beach. However, if until that moment the bright stars were shining in the sky, now, gradually, as if the black blood of Cainabel had risen up and smeared the sky. Slowly the stars and the sun were slowly extinguished.

The world then plunged into darkness, illuminated only by a lonely moon.

The Demon King's spells crashed into Cainabel's body unceasingly, twisting her body apart like a doll. But, Cainabel expression stayed the same. She just continued to smile, looking ahead with eyes that did not see the enemy.

"M-my name is Aim, the lord of the flame!" Even desperately trying to be brave, Aim understood that he was afraid. For the first time in its entire existence, his mind is possessed by fear, a primal horror that kept people locked in their caves at the dawn of the world in fear of night terrors that they could not see or even imagine - "Y-you! You can't even imagine what powers we have!"

"Oooh", - As if in an ecstatic fit, Cainabel shuddered when another spell crashed into her, - "Oh no, believe me, I know... About your plan, about your petty tricks... Where did your complacency disappear, Aim? Where did your ridicule go?"

"Tell me, Aim", - Cainabel slowly raised her head, finally looking at her opponent. With that Aim could only see a face on which streams of black blood flowed - "Are you afraid? Where is your vaunted strength, Aim? Where is your King? Where are your Servants? What about your plans?"

Aim realized that he could not escape from this Singularity, but every particle of his being shouted to him that he had to escape. That he had to hide, to lock himself in the darkest corner of the most remote prison cell and tremble in fear, waiting for the black shadow of a predator to go past him - "Go away, monster!"

"Monster? Aha..", - Cainabel put her hand to her face, as if trying to imitate a slight flirtatious laugh, but the blood did not stop running down her face, - "What nostalgia... How long have I seen such sincere emotions, such a sincere expression of fear... Ahahaha! How pleasant this forgotten feeling is!"

"M-monster!" Aim shuddered. Even his body, an immovable pillar of flesh, bent backward, trying its damndest to move away as far from Cainabel as possible. And slowly, the roots of flesh that had grown into the ground were pulled out of the ground, moving Aim's body away.

"Oh, no, no, you're mistaken. I'm not a monster at all," Cainabel paused for a second, after which, as if on command, blood stopped flowing from her body. All her blood, the rivers of blood that blot out the sun, rested around Cainabel in the form of a huge puddle. Slowly, waves started to appear as the lake of blood started to move. Then, from the very center of the lake of blood, blood rose to the feet of Cainabel, merging with the streams from her eyes, mouth, ears, wounds, - "My name is Cainabel. The Elder Blood."

"And although my title was trampled upon", - Cainabel bit her lip in frustration for a second, - "His essence will forever remain with me. True Ancestor of Vampires. Goddess of Blood. The Elder Blood."

Slowly, the sea of blood spilled under Cainabel's rumbled uproariously. After which, mouths, grinning in terrible hunger, appeared in the bloody lake. The nondescript faces, then opened their mutilated mouths, full of teeth sharp as needles.

"My blood was the first - and everyone after me was only blood of my blood", - Cainabel smiled, - "Come Forth, My Kin ~ A Hungry Night Is Upon Us!"


"I can see by your shudder", - Baal smiled, - "You are trembling, you are confused, you are scared. And now… you don't know where to run to…"

"Shut up!" The Demon King cried out in desperate anger, casting spell after spell, watching his attacks crash powerlessly against Baal's shields.

"Oh, there is no need to be so afraid", - Baal smiled a good-natured smile, - "I did not come into this battle to kill you, humiliate, or even insult you, Astaroth."

For a moment Astaroth froze.

"How do you…" - dozens of Astaroth's eyes were now riveted to Baal.

"Oh, it was difficult, but not impossible", - Baal smiled, - "Predicting the future is not such a common trick among Demon Kings, and more so I got this information from Focalor. It was not at all difficult, Astaroth. All that I wanted to do was, hmm, to get to know you better, to have a friendly conversation…"

Astaroth froze.

He saw the future of what Baal could do to him. He saw what was in store for him. He knew he was in a desperate situation.

"Stop, we!.." - Astaroth tried to convince Baal to stop talking, however...

"Shhh", - Baal put his finger on his lips, - "We know, Astaroth, we all know... And it does not change anything, Astaroth."

Astaroth froze in painful anticipation.

"Now, my friend", - Baal smiled, - "Let me give you an offer you cannot refuse."

A moment later, Baal's cane appeared in his hands. With an easy twirl of the cane in his hands, Baal smiled.

A second later, his cane was engulfed in a smokeless flame which hid the shape of the cane in its flame. After which, obeying an otherworldly laws of physics, it rose upward, slowly turning from a cane into a steel spear covered with rust and old blood.

A second later, the spear - not at all impressive in its size or shape, was in the hands of Baal. The spear was nothing more than an ordinary looking spear, nothing extraordinary about it, but Astaroth knew what this spear being summoned meant to him.

"What is it, my friend, Astaroth? It's only...", - Baal smiled, and then slowly aimed the spear point at his opponent, - "A Contract On Your Soul ~ An Offer Which You Can't Refuse."


Name: Satoru Suzuki \ Momonga \ Ainz Ooal Gown

Status: Grand (?)

Class: Foreigner

Strength: D ++

Agility: C

Endurance: B

Luck: A ++

Mana: *

Noble Phantasm: EX

Skills:

Existence Outside the Domain: EX

Charisma: A ++ (C)

Magic Resistance: A +

Emotion Suppression: EX (A +++)

Physical Resistance: B +

Denial of Life: EX (B)

Eye of the Mind (True): EX

YGGDRASIL: * (E-)

Deicide: EX

Higher Being: EX

Death Magic: A ++

Magic of Yggdrasil: A ++

High Tier Immunity: B

Master of Many Resistances: EX

Golden Rule: EX (A +++)

Supertier Magic: A +++

Noble Phantasms:

The Goal Of All Life Is Death ~ The Last Hour Strikes (EX)

The Great Tomb of Nazarick ~ The Story of Ainz Ooal Gown (*)

YGGDRASIL ~ [NP_NAME] ([RANK_NAME])
 
Chapter 70: Final battle of Okeanos ended
Chapter 70: Final battle of Okeanos ended

Jason knew he was acting recklessly. No, reckless is not the word Jason could use to describe his suicidal act.

The most idiotic thing he will ever do in his life. Which is a very high bar considering his death and existence as a Servant. At the very least 'stupid' would describe some of the idiocy of taunting a berserked Heracles..

Jason could not think about it more, the monstrous ax of Megalos approaches with a speed that even the fastest of Servants could barely react to. For Jason, he barely had the time to lift his sword in defense.

The blow was terrible.

For a second, Jason felt as if his body was crumbling to ashes, as if every bone in his body had broken like twigs. The wind from Megalos' ax was so strong that the entire beach behind Jason was simply blown away by the shock wave. Furthermore the bare ground that was left after the sand disappeared cracked like glass. The sound of the impact was not inferior to the sound of Mashu's attack, it was as loud as a castle impacting the ground..

And yet, despite everything...

Jason held out. Jason still stood on his own feet.

Still, the one blow of Megalos caused Jason's hands to become numb and his legs felt like jelly.

Jason continued to stand.

"One down..." - Jason breathed out mentally - "Many more to go..."

Megalos, as if slightly surprised by what had just happened, still did not pause for even a second, instead striking another blow.

Jason's blade, barely held in Jason's hands, shot up again, standing in the path of Megalos.

One more apocalyptic hit was struck. A blow of such force that it could easily have split the entire island if it had just hit the ground. But still…

Jason held out.

The fact that Jason continued to fight could not be explained by any other word other than 'miraculous'. Perhaps the very fact that someone like Jason was able to withstand the blows from Megalos could independently spawn a legend that would have given birth to another Servant.

Megalos' third blow fell again on Jason's blade.

Jason was... Perhaps the word 'insignificant', or 'the shame of the entire Saber class', or even 'The Servant, which is so weak that he is comparable to ordinary people', or... Hmm, let's just say that a lot of such derogatory titles could be picked up for Jason.

In any case, Jason was weak. As a Servant and as a swordsman, his 'strength' could only be called simply disappointing. However, that was not all.

Jason was a coward.

The fourth blow of Megalos... Jason barely managed to parry the attack, feeling that his completely numb hands could no longer respond to signals from his brain. Finally, Megalos' attack swept him off the ground, throwing him away as if a rag doll.

Cowardice, in essence, is an integral part of human existence. What some call cowardice - others prefer to call the instinct of self-preservation.

Megalos appeared next to the fallen body of Jason a second later, but Jason still managed to force his hands to raise his blade in defense again. He could barely hold the sword in his hands.

Jason was a coward when compared to the other illustrious, great Greek heroes.

For Atalanta, who is capable of splitting one arrow with another arrow on the fly, it is cowardice to refuse to compete with her in shooting.

For Hercules, who is able to crush the skull of a wild boar with one hand, cowardice is refusal to fight in mortal combat with another mighty warrior.

For Jason, the smiling hero, none of this was cowardice. It was just a self-preservation instinct.

After getting to his feet, Jason managed to roll to the side to dodge yet another attack. Getting to his feet he had to hold his blade behind him, as now Megalos was behind him and poised with another strike. Fending off another attack from Megalos, his right hand, the one holding the blade, was knocked out of his shoulder with a guttural sound.

So Jason entered the legends of heroes, into the stories of people, in the annals of sages. As the 'Cowardly Jason'.

Jason didn't rush with a broken blade at the monster?! Coward!

Jason didn't drink the poisoned wine, hoping his vitality would save him?! Coward!

Jason running away after seeing the madness that struck Medea. After seeing how she mercilessly cut her brother into pieces in front of her father's face. And then seeing her throw their corpses into the sea so that her father, distraught with bitterness, would throw himself to gather their corpses and not pursue them. That Jason would abandon her?! Coward! Coward! Coward!

Jason barely managed to grab his blade with his other hand to block yet another blow, and the monstrous blow sent him flying again.

Jason was a coward... But why, before escaping from the battlefield with only a fragment of a blade in his hands left, Jason fought.

Jason was a coward - but for some reason he favored Medea and fulfilled his promise by making her his wife.

Jason was a coward - but for some reason it was he who was not afraid to first board the Argo to go on an adventure for the golden fleece.

Landing on the ground that was not at all soft - Jason felt his rib break from the collision with the ground. The bloody cough soon after, told him that his rib had pierced a lung.

Jason was just a little man, caught up in the background of the great titans.

Jason was weak, witless, and too simple.

But not stupid. Not treacherous. And he was not a coward.

Cowards don't have the 'Insight in the Jaws of Death' skill.

Jason slowly, staggering all the way rose to his feet, staring defiantly at the approaching titan that is Megalos.

Jason found himself on the verge of death so many times, lost against the backdrop of the mighty backs of the giants of Greek history so many times, that he had to find a way to victory. He found it by looking into the mouth of death itself for a way to win.

And from this action was born his greatest skill.

Jason grabbed hold of his right hand, gritted his teeth, then set it back into his shoulder. With that done he then grabbed his blade again.

The ability to always be one step away from death.

An ability that increased Jason's powers in proportion to the threat he faced.

And Jason wasn't stupid. For all his deficiency, Jason was far from stupid.

Megalos's blow made even the ground beneath Jason's feet groan in pain, but Jason survived blow after blow. It was all part of his plan.

First, he had to convince his Master, Aim, that it was best for him to fight Medea. Aim knew about the 'cowardly Jason', so he easily allowed the battle to happen. Believing that by making Jason fight Medea, who wouldn't fight back, he could get rid of Medea easily.

Jason also knew that Atalanta and Medea would use his favorite trick. He knew that Medea would try her best to save him. And he knew that Ainz's monstrous Servants would perfectly occupy Aim's attention, not giving him time to realize that Jason had escaped from his control.

And now Jason has betrayed all his old allies, his new Master, and fought with Megalos. He was now fighting against a monstrous version of Heracles, the greatest of the heroes of Greece who was merged with the monstrous power of the Grail.

This was the worst possible opponent for Jason to fight.

In other words, it was a setup in which his skill showed its full strength, giving Jason the power he lacked to fight on somewhat equal grounds.

Jason parried off another blow from Megalos, feeling the giant's powers slowly drain.

What did he actually count on?

Heracles, the great hero, and Jason, the coward. Negotiations and traps were his element, not battles.

All his battles were won by his team.

But, here's the most important thing... He was the captain of this team.

And so, repelling the blow of Megalos, Jason bounced away.

A smile flashed across Jason's lips, after which he shouted out the name of his Noble Phantasm - "Astrapste Argo!"

The Argonauts rushed into battle not by the order of the most skillful archer, but by the order of Jason.

The path of the ship was indicated not by the smartest of navigators, but by Jason.

And the golden fleece in his hands was obtained not by an invincible hero, but by Jason.

Each time, his team gave him the strength to succeed. And this time Jason wanted to use them again.

"Grant me your agility, Atalanta," Jason gasped.

"You can't do anything without us" - Atalanta's voice grumbled, after which Jason felt his sword, which he had been holding ungainly in his hands, have now become an extension of his hand.

Jason rushed forward, but if before he could only block attacks, this time he managed to dodge Megalos's ax at the last second.

"Grant me your knowledge, Asclepius" - Jason raised his blade.

"For the last time..." - Asclepius's voice sounded tired.

Jason's blade, which had previously been used like a toy in a child's hand, rushed forward with certainty. After which, with a precise movement, Jason was able to strike and cut the tendon on Megalos' leg.

With a desperate roar, the giant tried to punch Jason. But Jason was able to easily get away from the blow, and then land out of reach of his attacks.

"Grant me your skill, Pollux." Jason froze for a second.

"Just try to let my brother down." Jason felt his hands fill with renewed strength.

"Grant me your anger, Castor." Jason smiled.

"Just try to let my sister down" - Jason chuckled wearily, and then rushed into battle again, feeling a surge of energy awakening inside him again.

Megalos could no longer move that fast, but that didn't mean he was less dangerous.

Jason managed to approach Megalos again, after which he abruptly slid down, then to the side, fleeing the monster's ax. A second later, when the ax of Megalos almost crashed into his body, Jason put his blade forward. And then, at the moment of contact with megalos' ax, he released it from his hands.

A shadow of bewilderment flashed across Megalos' face. After which, crouched down, Jason punched Megalos' jaw.

Even with the prowess of Pollux, his blow was nothing to Megalos - however, he was able to make him look away for a moment.

"Perfect." Jason grinned.

Jason then grabbed onto Megalos' shoulders - and then with a leap, jumped onto the monster's shoulders. With the last movement, he grabbed his blade with his foot, throwing it up into his hands. And so, blade in hand, with a sharp movement he cut out both of the giant's eyes.

Megalos roared like a wounded beast - after which a monstrous blow from the ax slammed into Jason's body, easily ripping his armor asunder and sending him flying away.

Jason landed on the ground, and then heard his spine break with a distinct crunch.

Jason raised his hand and then brushed it against his stomach.

Blood. A lot of blood. No, he cannot die so easily without accomplishing his goal.

"Grant me your love, Medea," Jason gasped out.

"Of course, Jason" - Jason felt his mortal wounds recede, and then tried to get up... But only to understand that he can barely feel his legs.

His legs dragged along the ground, as if they were cotton...

"Grant me your indomitability, Caeneus." Jason sighed.

"Couldn't ask for anything normal, huh?" The grumpy voice in his head echoed almost accusingly.

Jason slowly got to his feet.

His Noble Phantasm was already nearing its completion... So...

"Heracles" - Jason turned to his dear friend - "Grant me your strength."

It was only after a painful second that Jason heard a low bass laugh in response - "Granted."

Jason smiled to himself and rushed forward.

One blow, he could not make another one with his battered body. But with the strength of Heracles, the knowledge of Asclepius, the dexterity of Atalanta, the skill of Pollux, the anger of Castor, the indomitability of Caeneus and the love of Medea - he did not need more.

At the last second, Jason dodged Megalos' ax - after which he drove his blade into the very heart of the monster.

He was Jason.

A coward, a weakling and a traitor.

He was also Jason.

Friend, King and Hero.

A second later, Megalos let out a plaintive howl before falling down, dead.

And slowly began to regenerate again...

"Heh, after all that I still lost" - Jason chuckled - "But I delayed him well - and I also kicked Heracles' ass."

"In your dreams" a deep voice in Jason's head chuckled, making Jason smile one last time.

After another second, Megalos' ax ripped Jason's body apart. The last thing Jason managed to see was a lonely figure hovering in the sky... the figure was like a messenger of death. Bones enveloped in a mantle that was darker than the moonless night, and the gaze of empty eye sockets filled with crimson flames, capable of tearing a soul out of a human body with one glance...

"Heh, Thanatos came for me personally" - The severed fragment of Jason's body grinned at his last thought - "Or maybe even his boss, ahah..."

After that, the hero, Jason. Died.


Mashu rushed to Mozart's side, but her greatest fear did not come true. Mozart was still alive

"Now I understand how Belial felt when the castle was thrown at him.", - Mozart groaned, then slowly tried to move his hand, but instantly froze, hissing a curse through his teeth, - "Oh, I hope Ainz and his miracle potion would come soon…"

Mashu nodded to Mozart in response, and then rushed to Asterios' side. But before Mashu reached the prone figure - the monstrous berserker slowly shuddered awake - after which Asterios raised his head, - "I'm... Okay…"

Of course, Asterios was not okay - however, his monstrous nature had already taken care of his wounds. The blood has stopped flowing from the stumps of his hands, so Asterios tried to smile to relieve Mashu's worries. However, due to absence of practice, his smile came out rather like a mad grin, but Mashu only smiled back, - "Good. Now, Senpai will be here soon…"

"I would... not count... on it…" - The voice that reached Mashu made her freeze in horror. She had already heard this voice before... Quite recently in fact.

Slowly, as if afraid of being proven right, Mashu turned around while picking up her shield again. Her hands ached from the blows, itched with fatigue, and they barely obeyed her from powerlessness, but Mashu gripped her shield tighter, looking at the enemy.

Belial's body did not look like his usual self, except in the sense of ugliness. Chunks of meat that quivered and moved like a restless jelly full of worms scattered all over the beach, slowly turned into a viscous liquid. They then flowed along the route known to them, slowly merging with other drops of viscous nauseous pink flesh. They rushed in streams to a single point that slowly rose up, turning into Belial's flesh once again.

However, Mashu all that Mashu could see was Belial's flesh moving along the earth... Like particles of mana rising into the air and rushing towards Belial.

"Ah, that's it…" - Mozart's voice sounded tired, - "So this is the secret plan…"

Mashu raised the shield in her hands - but she felt her hands tremble. Not from fear, but from fatigue.

"Musician, I see that you have guessed it," Belial chuckled before he finally regained his original shape and eyes reopened all over his body that mockingly stared at his opponents, "You cannot win this Singularity... Because we ARE the Singularity!

Mashu gripped her shield tighter.

"Our bodies, our souls are merged with this Singularity", - Belial laughed, - "In this Singularity our strength is infinite, but the most important thing is... the only way to destroy the Singularity is to kill us. And the only way to kill us is to destroy the Singularity. And I think you perfectly understand what that means, ahahaha!"

Mashu gritted her teeth.

Chaldea could correct history, but not recreate it.

If the Singularity were not 'fixed' but destroyed, it would destroy human history. The Golden Age of Piracy, eighty years of human history, the great heroes and villains of this time, nations and events... All this would be erased. Like bleach spilled on the pages of history. A gap that destroys the very logical chain of human existence. Chaldea cannot fix it. Alaya cannot fix it. Nothing can. Humanity will simply disappear.

The King has won.

There was no way out of the trap. There was no way to fix history. There was no way to recreate everything in a new way.

Mashu gritted her teeth in anooyance, but Belial suddenly stopped his laughter.

"Hmm, Megalos was killed…" - Belial breathed out, - "What a pity... But it does not change anything. We have won. It doesn't matter how many times you kill us - we will be reborn, becoming stronger all the while. WE ARE IMMORTAL!"

Mashu froze for a second, feeling tears gathering in her eyes...

"Immortality is a very relative concept", - A voice resounded, cold, detached, but not arrogant in any way. It is rather the voice that a judge would use when reading the death sentence to a criminal unknown to him. Such a voice could be heard coming from the skies.

Mashu looked up.

Senpai...

This time his body was not that of a human. A robe of darkness itself covered his shoulders. The flames of Hell seemed to sparkle in his eyes, and in his hands it was as if all the secrets of reality lay like an open book.

"Megalos escaped from where I left him," Ainz breathed out in disappointment, like the owner of a dog had suddenly discovered that the dog left in its cage had escaped, "So I apologize for being late. And I apologize for overhearing your conversation a little. Rebirth, hmm? Resurrection is nowhere near as big of an advantage as one might think."

Belial, whose hundreds of eyes was fixed on Ainz, shuddered, - "WE!.."

A second later, Belial froze, after which his body shuddered. And just like that the column of flesh, as if suddenly losing its support, disintegrated. The shuddering flesh fell like dead lumps, turning into droplets of viscous liquid again that instantly spread again all over the ground.

"True Death", - Ainz slowly lowered his finger, after which he grunted as detached and as cold as before he began to speak. - "To leave yourself open like that in the middle of a fight… Such a rookie mistake."

A second later, the Singularity shuddered.


The faces that had appeared on the surface of Cainabel's pool of blood, as if, having waited for the one signal visible only to them, rushed forward.

The creatures spawned by Cainabel's blood didn't look like anything concrete. First it took the shape of a hunting dog and just as fast it appeared, its front paws and bared mouth was all that remained with the rest turned into the shapeless mass of Cainabel's blood again. Then from the side of the animal, another body appeared, the body of a man, although it was hard to call the monstrous being that had appeared anything human, simply the likeness of one. Then one of the human's legs turned into another body of a dog.

On and on the metamorphosis continued. Leaving a caricature of a creature with arms that looked more like branches that reaped forward, moving in alien ways. A face that was elongated as if it was plastic, causing its jaws, studded with hundreds of needle-like teeth to look like the opened mouth of a predatory flower. However, this was true only for half of his face - a new growth began to appear from the second half of its head. This new growth looked like a huge bat, strewn with hundreds of ulcers bleeding with black oily liquid, whose face was replaced by the mouth of a wolf, inside of which lay two tongues, constantly lapping the surrounding darkness.

And there were dozens, hundreds of such creatures. Rising from the pool of Cainabel's blood. The monsters moved, changed, giving rise to newer and newer forms of monsters growing from their bodies, hands, and heads.

And at the center of this all was Cainabel herself. The blood had stopped flowing down her face and all the creatures around her seemed to have merged with her waist, turning the cornucopia of monsters into a kind of terrifying dress.

Aim would like to shout out something, something to make Cainabel stop. To reveal his plans to her, to convince her of something to make her stop this nightmare... However, nothing that he could say would have stopped Cainabel. It is as if his worst nightmare has taken form on the material plane, rushing from his dream into his reality.

A second later, the wave of monsters rushed forward. Aim did not have time to do anything before a hundred hungry mouths sank into his flesh, devouring him in moments.

Aim's mind only had time to process the feeling of being devoured as the hundreds of mouths rushed everywhere as they began disassembling anything on their way. They devoured the ground, the sand, the trees, then they began to devour the air itself.

And the air, and the sky, and the earth into which the creatures gnawed on, bled. They were bleeding out viscous, crimson blood, which the creatures immediately slaked their thirst on.

Cainabel was destroying the Singularity itself, digging into the unstable reality like a steak with the hundred teeth of her creatures.

"Eat, my children." - The last thing Aim could see before he too was fully devoured was Cainabel. She was looking at her creatures with almost motherly love, - "Eat. This reality is made for my appetite… But I'll allow you to enjoy it."

After that, Aim was finally devoured.

And the Singularity trembled.


Astaroth knew. He knew that nothing that he could say would save him. His actions, his pleas, his lies and truth, not even betraying his king will save him.

Astaroth knew that the Singularity would be destroyed with his death, like a multi-ton boulder, it would fall on human history itself.

But Baal knew the same thing.

Baal smiled.

He knew - and he didn't care.

Baal's rusted spear was slowly aimed at Astaroth, making him flinch.

"Target, Astaroth", - Baal took a step forward, slowly raising his spear to Astaroth, making him flinch, "Demon King, Diviner, the King's Servant, Master of Servants, Arrogant, Talkative, Self-confident, Sadist, administrator of the Observatory."

"Ten", - Baal smiled, - "Ten things is all I needed. Astaroth, my friend, you know what happens next."

Astaroth could see. He could see what would happen, saw too much to try to escape or convince Baal to stop.

"Astaroth, before your soul becomes mine, before every moment of your existence is stretched over trillions of eras, before your body and your flesh become my modeling clay. Before your whole existence accentuate the word 'torment', before hundreds of dogs tear your body apart. Before you become forced to relive thousands of visions of your greatest mistakes, before your blood turns to boiling metal, before every nerve of yours becomes a conduit of pain. Before all your emotions are destroyed, replaced by endless suffering, pain, bitterness. Before your mind bursts, as if a ball full of water fell to the ground, before you become plunged into such torment that even I would feel bad! Before all this happens, Astaroth, answer me", - Baal smiled and stopped, so that his spear almost touched Astaroth's flesh.

"When you hear the hero shouting the name of his Noble Phantasm - does it disappear? Does Excalibur's strike turn into a piece of fluff when you see its glow? Does Gae Bolg stop piercing the heart when you see the point of its spear? Or, perhaps, mystically God Hand, as soon as you name it, will immediately disappear, leaving Heracles vulnerable?"

"No", - Astaroth spoke with a voice filled with fear, as he stared down at the point of Baal's spear.

"So where did you get the idea that knowing how my Noble Phantasm works," - Baal smiled, - "would prevent it from continuing to work? After all, I just need to keep talking - and listening."

A second later, Baal's spear finally touched Astaroth's body.

It was hardly possible to call it a wound, it was not even a scratch. It was barely even a pinprick that a seamstress could suffer while embroidering

However, just one drop of blood was enough for Baal's rusted spear to be covered with a hundred running black lines to its very base. After which Baal smiled.

Astaroth was nowhere to be found.

Not in front of him, not outside this Singularity, not in the service of his King, nowhere else.

Baal smiled as the smokeless flame rose up at his spear again, only for it to turn back into a small cane a second later.

"Come", - Baal gently stroked his cane, - "Astaroth."

The Singularity, which had previously trembled like a stretched string, burst, and a crack ran across the slowly lightening sky, revealing the morning Sun.


"Ouch" - Ainz blinked.

The sky, through which a lonely crack ran through, responded with the sound of broken glass, after which it was covered with cracks again. Fast, like waves running across the sea, cracks covered the sky of the Singularity.

"Oops," Ainz blinked.

The Singularity... Is collapsing.

"Senpai, the Singularity is collapsing!" Mashu shouted at Ainz information that he had understood.

A sense of panic rose in his soul - however, never before had Ainz been so grateful for his emotion suppression skill as he is now.

"The Grail?" - Ainz had picked up the second Grail that fell from Megalos' dead body - "If you wish for the Singularity to recover... No, then it would cause enemies to respawn. Maybe wish for a change in history? I can't predict how history will change from the wish... Wish for the return to the correct history of mankind? Damn it, with the Grail here, the correct history of mankind has been violated already, that's the problem in the first place! "

"Senpai!" Mashu rushed to Ainz's side.

"Wish Upon A Star… I only have six free uses of the weakest of the options, and repairing the Singularity… What if you need more than one?!" - Ainz watched the sky slowly crumble, frantically going over his options - "Is it really the only way..."

Ainz soared up instantly and then froze.

No, he had another option. There were... there was one... Crazy, but... Why not try it? If there were no other options anyway, what was he going to lose from trying? As a last resort, he still has the rings...

Ainz exhaled, and a moment later, hundreds of symbols appeared in the sky around him.


"This is…" Medea froze, looking at the symbol filled sky. One could mistakenly say that the symbols were from the language of the gods, but Medea knew the language of the Age of the Gods. Not a single symbol, not a line, not a single flicker of light that she saw in front of her was like the language that she knew of. the things surrounding Ainz was not like anything that Medea could imagine, - "What is that?"

"That, my dear," Baal suddenly appeared behind her and started speaking. "that is why one should be afraid of the Higher Beings. One of the thousand reasons, anyway."


Cainabel's beast have finally disappeared after they have devoured everything under Cainabel's Noble Phantasm. Leaving Cainabel alone among the ruins of the island and the ocean, the holes of which were being filled with the Ocean. Allowing reality to smile at her full belly and even the sun slowly returning to the firmament.

"Oh," Cainabel noticed Ainz's shimmering figure, then smiled, "Hey, little tintoy!"

Altera was next to her a moment later, glancing inquiringly at Cainabel, to which she only waved her hand lazily at Ainz's figure, - "Look. And say a huge thank you to Ainz for walking over you easily."


Ainz exhaled. The Singularity is collapsing and all that was left for him to do was hope that his next reckless plan would work this time.

Ainz slowly spread his arms and then shouted out his spell, "Supertier Magic: Creation!"


ATTENTION! INTERFERENCE OF [COUNTERFORCE_NAME] DETECTED !

CHOICE OF COUNTERACTION...

CHOICE OF COUNTERACTION...

COUNTERACTION NOT SELECTED!

NEUTRALIZATION [COUNTERFORCE_NAME]!

ATTENTION! THE LEVEL OF CURRENT LEVEL OF FUNCTION IS NOT ENOUGH TO NEUTRALIZE [COUNTERFORCE_NAME]!

ATTENTION! AUTOMATIC INCREASE FOR THE LEVEL OF FUNCTION!

[COUNTERFORCE_NAME] NEUTRALIZED!

CONTINUING FUNCTION AT A NEW LEVEL...
 
Chapter 71: Singularity III: Okeanos
Chapter 71: Singularity III: Okeanos

"Creation" was not anything paltry like magecraft. A thousand years of research and a hundred generations of magi wouldn't even be able to touch the mystery of the spell. It was even more mysterious than True Magic itself. Reaching the Root would only be able to give you an ability that is a pale imitation of what 'Creation' can do. Even divine authority - at least in the sense in which it is understood by the magi and those initiated into the secrets of this world, would be the only thing that can describe a small part of what is happening.

An ordinary person could well say that what is happening could not be anything other than an act of god.

To say that the world has become like clay that is worked on by a mysterious purpose is close to describing what is happening, but not truly. Rather, to an outside observer, it was like the world that they have observed before the spell, was nothing more than a thin layer of varnish that was erased in order to reveal the true picture hidden underneath it.

There was no transition from the world that was to the world that is now. It's just like the world simply took the form that it had originally, it was just as if a person wearing dirty glasses finally cleaned it. It was a sensation incomparable with anything else one could just imagine. The world simply took the form that, according to the design and consciousness of a person, it should have had. Such a process was so unusual and at the same time so natural that even the Servants who were in the Singularity that watched what was happening from the inside, were ready to swear that the Singularity - if it could even be called a Singularity now at all - was the only correct and natural one...

Ainz's magic did not make any drastic changes to the world. The island remained exactly the same as it was before. The ugly holes that were gnawed away by the monsters of Cainabel were no more, turning the site of battle again into a small cozy beach. It was if there was never a fight in the first place

The cracks in the ground from the fall of Camelot also disappeared. Even the forest that was there before has returned with wildlife now populating it again, a faint sound of chirps could be heard.

The sea, agitated by the volleys of the Drake fleet, calmed down. Once again turning the calamitous sea into a calm one, with calm foamy waves lapping at the white sandy beach. Even the destruction Megalos and Jason had caused, disappeared.

The world took the form of such an ideal idility that even the Servants that five seconds ago were locked in a battle to the death would have laughed at the mere suggestion that in this absolutely quiet and peaceful corner of the world there could ever be a fight at all. Not even between Servants, but even between a couple of arguing tourists who arrived on the island for holidays.

The sky, which had before collapsed with the sound of cracking glass, was now light and serene, with clouds quietly floated across the sky.

Still the only thing that did not fit into the idyllic picture of the world was the gaping black funnel in the sky. Even more, against the background of the new, peaceful environment, it stood out like a sore thumb, It was as if a drop of black paint was casually spilled on a finished painting, spoiling the appearance of an ideal picture.

Ainz slowly lowered his raised hands.

Everything went better than he thought! No, it was even better than he could have hoped for!

The Super-Tier Magic 'Creation' in the game was used as an ability for a purely utilitarian purpose. The magic was primarily used to neutralize negative field effects and for some very rare cases to create them purposefully. For example, in an icy wasteland in order to remove a nasty status field effect that constantly inflicted damage and slowed down players. Or in the event of a large scale battle, to provide a field advantage. For example, to create a lake of magma that would damage those without sufficient Heat resistance. However, the 'lore' of this ability was much more impressive.

After all, the very name of the magic, 'Creation', was already an allusion to its nature and power. And perhaps even the effect it would take in this New World.

Ainz knows that his abilities have acquired a vastly different effect in this New World. Although he had many abilities that remained the same, he also encountered much more instances where they are no longer the same. It was when he encountered various Servants, who bore names known to him, but who had very different capabilities and abilities, never mind their drastically changed appearance. The most stark difference though is in his own abilities, skills, Noble Phantasms, and even spells. Therefore, his current action, casting the Super Tier Magic 'Creation', although it was in some way a gamble, was fully justified.

The only surprise for Ainz was that his plan worked even better than he could have hoped for. He knew the spell would be able to create a 'field' that would overwrite the original one. So he had hoped that using the spell, he would be able to create a stable field for a time and find some other way to fix the Singularity. So the fact that the spell was enough, in this case, Ainz could only congratulate himself on the unexpected success.

Sighing in relief, Ainz teleported back to his discarded body that he left with Focalor back at the boat.

As soon as Ainz arrived at the bridge, Focalor, whose body finally acquired a certain resemblance to a human as much as a mannequin is human, recoiled in shock at his presence.

However, due to the absence of eyes or even a face on the mannequin, Ainz could not determine the expression on Focalor's face. It was all for the better though. Because otherwise, Ainz would feel extremely tense being stared at by the simultaneously shocked, enthusiastic and even pleading eyes of Focalor, if he had eyes of course.

Ignoring the strangely unmoving Focalor, Ainz returned back to the body created by Da Vinci, and then let out a sigh from his now existing lungs.

Well, Ainz at least could be relieved that the Singularity was now solved , and in an even better way than he might have hoped. He did not lose a single Servant, won all the battles, and in the end was even able to neutralize the unexpected unpleasant surprise thrown at him.

In other words, for the first time in all his time in the New World, Ainz could pat himself on the back for a job well done.

However... Ainz had been feeling some strange sensation that had not left Ainz since using the super-tier magic. However, Ainz shook his head, thinking that it's just all in his head. Yet, it was the first time a super-tier magic was used in this world. Who knows exactly how the spell was implemented in the New World?


"My God, Ainz. What kind of crazy thing did you do in the end there ?!" These were the first words that Ainz heard when he and his Servants were Rayshifted back to Chaldea.

The source of the racket was Da Vinci as expected, who greeted him first in front of the Coffin, pushing even Olga-Marie into the background. Olga, who was now looking at her with both indignation and interest.

However, Da Vinci's appearance was so scary that, for a second, Ainz wanted to hide behind the backs of his Servants. Da Vinci looked like a drug addict who had gone cold turkey for a month and was presented with a large pile of drugs. In her eyes, Ainz could see that there was simultaneously indignation, admiration, madness and some completely childish joy blazing. At least Ainz was sure that he did nothing wrong with his super-tier magic, if he did Da Vinci would be angry. On the contrary, it seems that he did something too right.

Da Vinci took a step towards Ainz, who was still stuck in the Coffin, and only his suppression of emotions allowed him not to flinch at that moment. It even seemed that Da Vinci would press herself into the Coffin before suddenly stopping. Just as suddenly her gaze went from a barely hidden insanity to a one that is incomprehensible and pensive, - "Hmm…"

Ainz was frozen in place by Da Vinci's strange actions, swallowing inaudibly, and then turned his gaze to Da Vinci, "Is there something wrong?"

"We already know that you will bring Focalor here, and perhaps some change would appear when you contracted the Demon King. But… .", - Da Vinci then glanced over where the Servants are, finding Focalor's figure, completely lost against the background of the others, and then shook her head, - "But... Something... Something in you... Something has changed... Something…"

Ainz could feel the strange feeling intensifying under Da Vinci's gaze, but after shaking his head, Ainz exhaled, "Da Vinci, can this wait?"

"In the very, VERY near future, I'll see you again.", - Da Vinci looked carefully at Ainz and then smiled, - "By the way... Congratulations on the successful completion of the mission."

"Thanks", - Ainz nodded, - "Now, please excuse me... I need a shower."

Ainz moved forward out of the Coffin, not noticing the glance that Olga-Marie was giving him...


The King was not furious.

It was... It's hard for the King to describe the emotion that he's feeling right now.

None of the Demon Kings were present at his side - each of them was now doing their job. The King was alone.

The sensations, feelings that he experienced were so complex that even the King himself could not fully understand them.

Was there anger inside him?

Oh, there certainly was! How could he not be angry with the one who ruined his plan, killed his servants and have declared war on him?

But… there was also much in it besides anger.

Fun. The King had enjoyed the interaction with that strange Master.

The King made no mistakes. It was simply impossible, one of the immutable truths of this world. And the King was amused to realize that he had made a mis... No, not a mistake. That he allowed some undue carelessness in assessing his opponent.

Interest. The King felt significant interest.

Creating Singularities was not an effortless task, but it was also not a great act. The King was strong and patient enough not to fear the loss of the Singularity.

However, resolving the Singularity was one thing, returning the normal Human Order was not really noteworthy. What his enemy did, hmm... It was in a sense... Impossible.

There is a correct, true history of mankind. There are Singularities, altered, broken histories of that same history. However, Singularities remained Singularities in the end. Small changes to the Human Order, little pseudo-worlds that were only threatening in the way they affect the correct history.

His enemy... 'Changed' the correct history of mankind. Not by creating another Singularity, but simply... 'Changed' it.

Of course, it was not a very big change in itself. But, if the King was to be honest, the King himself was not sure that at the current stage of his plan he would be able to make such changes on his own. Yet the creation of Singularities, points of time with a disrupted course of human history, was not at all the same with creating a change in human history.

And therefore, the King experienced a new, such a rare and strange, virtually unknown emotion for him.

Respect.

When his unknown enemy took Focalor from him, the King was enraged. It was as if a rootless tramp had dared to slap his King in the face. Execution for such an act would be too lenient a punishment.

However, if it was not a rootless vagabond... If it was not a slap by the presumptuous boor... If it was an official declaration of war from someone like him, perhaps even an equal to him, then the King could not help but feel nothing else, except respect for the opponent.

Coming together in battle against an equal... The King was not tempted by the idea of putting an unknown enemy on a par with himself, but looking at the deeds of his enemy it would be criminal from the point of view of the King himself not to honor him at some level.

In other words, only someone who is equal to him has the right to challenge him. And only the one who challenged his power could be equal to him.

And so the King was about to give his enemy the greatest honor he could.

"Everyone, return from the Singularities." The King smiled. "I will personally take control of them."

To meet face to face with the King is the greatest honor he could give the opponent.


Ainz felt the streams of water wash away his fatigue, leaving Ainz completely content and calm.

A small sensation, as if slightly tingling feelers, still remained in Ainz's body. However, Ainz did not pay any particular attention to them.

After cleaning himself, Ainz got out of the shower, after which he quickly dried himself off with a towel, putting back on the clean clothes he found in his room, and then looked in the mirror.

However, Ainz's self-admiration did not last for a long time - a knock on the door distracted him. After a couple of seconds, opening the door, Ainz found Olga-Marie standing behind the door, smiling at him with a slightly cheeky, but still good-natured smile.

Ainz blinked, "Chief?"

"Olga", - Olga chuckled, - "We kind of agreed on this."

"Exactly, Olga", - Ainz nodded, and then opened the door wider, - "Come in."

Entering Ainz's room, Ainz closed the door behind her. Olga then started looking at Ainz, whose hair had not yet dried after the shower and smiled, "Congratulations on solving the Singularity."

"Thanks", - Ainz nodded.

"So do you feel like a hero-savior of humanity yet?" Olga smiled at the flustered Ainz. Somehow, her smile looked too kind.

Ainz froze for a second at the sudden praise.

His innate and nurtured humility were badgering him to smile stupidly and deny any sense of self-righteousness or pride, but...

Ainz had achieved everything he wanted, had almost perfectly handled the last battle in the Singularity. And, on the whole, had coped with the task entrusted to him brilliantly. He had dealt with the Singularity in a blazing fast three days. So, for today, even if only for a couple of minutes, he wanted to feel like a hero. So after letting out a huge breath, Ainz smiled - "Well, in general, yes."

"Good. It would leave such a bad taste in my mouth if after such accomplishment you still didn't consider yourself a hero.", - Olga smiled, and then went silent for a second before continuing - "I came here to say thank you. For the Singularities, for your help, for... For everything."

"It's nothing, Olga", - Ainz smiled beatifically and then fell silent.

For a second, a silence hung in the room, before Olga loudly exhaled, as if to gather her courage - "Well, okay. The road ahead is difficult, but there is no turning back either, Olga. So... Ainz."

Ainz turned to the monologuing Olga, suddenly finding Olga standing on her feet with her hands clenched into fists and her face full of determination. Ainz had only a short time to think about Olga's strange behaviour for a second and about what Olga planned to do next, before her next words knocked any thoughts out of Ainz's head, "I love you."

Ainz froze, completely shocked.

Somehow, completely, inhumanly slow, as if moving at the speed of a turtle, the information from his ears, slowly poured into his mind.

Ainz was already planning to ask some stupid, incomprehensible question before Olga-Marie kissed him.

It was not a particularly skilled kiss, Olga-Marie had no practice in this matter after all, and Ainz even if he was not shocked by what was happening, the last time he kissed someone was so long ago that he had forgotten how to do it. However, where Olga-Marie could not boast of her skill - she could compensate with her youthful enthusiasm.

For a full minute, Ainz fell out of reality. All he could do was remember that, strictly speaking, this was not his very first kiss. Neither in this world, nor with Olga-Marie. It was also surprising how strongly these two facts were intertwined.

And if last time Olga-Marie was aggressive, simply a way for her to vent her emotions, anger, fear, stress, then this time she was soft and a passionate kiss... In general, Ainz liked it.

This kiss did not last for a long time and, after a minute. Olga finally parted from Ainz, after which she giggled, "Okay, now it's your turn for your head to hurt from these thoughts!"

Pulling away from Ainz, Olga with a quick, almost bouncing springy step made her way to the door then left the room, quickly walking down the hallway. The quickness of it caused Ainz to blink a couple of times before bringing his hand to his lips.

For a second, Ainz's head was empty, except perhaps for one thought.

That in the current conditions, he definitely liked being the savior of humanity...


Skill: YGGDRASIL: * (E ---) upgraded to YGGDRASIL: * (E --)
 
Chaldea 21: New summons
Chaldea 21: New summons

Ainz was...

Ainz was physically active and moving.

If that were the defining traits of a living person, then Ainz counts as a living person.

If, on the other hand, the traits of a living person were the presence of complex thoughts? Then Ainz, for the last hour, was not among the living.

"Wow..." - Repeating such a phrase for the thousandth time did not bring any new revelation to Ainz. Nevertheless, for the last hour, the same word kept being uttered by Ainz. Again and again.

"Interesting. However… What should I do?"

A fight to the death with the gods? The death of humanity? Fiendishly, bordering on lovecraftian traps?

Baby talk!

The enemy he's trying to figure out now was much more complex. Women... Girls? The fairer representative of Humanity?

Ainz was not even entirely sure what words he could use to describe the situation he's in right now.

About twenty minutes ago, Olga, The Chief, kissed Ainz. And not because he just saved her life like the last time.

Of course, speaking apart from the conundrum he's in, getting kissed was not such an incredible event for him. Ainz may not have lived a very exciting life. But, he was not an absolute recluse. and once, albeit a long time ago, he also had youth. He also have went on dates, kissed, started a couple of short-term romances during his life and somehow managed to try sex for himself. Although he was, in essence, a rather boring adult. There are some small 'boring' adventures in life that he nevertheless embarked on… sometimes.

Therefore, if he were to assess what happened logically, getting kissed was not that an incredible mind-tearing event that Ainz would remember all his life.

The words that she uttered, 'I love you'. That… that was more difficult to parse.

Of course, Ainz, in his short-lived relationships, such words are also spoken periodically. Therefore, in a normal situation, such a thing might surprise Ainz, but not shock him to such an extent that his mind was actually in line with his real appearance. Dead.

But, in his defence, the current situation was very, very, very unusual.

So, Ainz, the Savior, in a sense, of the world. At least he had come close to the salvation of the world, after a couple of epic fights and other interesting events. Was stumped.

Ainz have actually lived the last twelve years without a single meaningful social interaction on a level greater than passing a pen to a colleague at work. So being so intimate now… was… yeah.

Ainz, whom Olga-Marie Animusphere had confessed love to, was stuck in a loop.

His boss... A pretty enough girl. A girl from another world... A world in which he is in the body of a powerful lich... guiding the salvation of humanity. And age... How old is she anyway, eighteen? Well, that is... somewhere along half his age?

Oh oh oh…

Emotion Suppression could calm Ainz down, preventing him from jumping head-first into the wall from an excess of emotion. Its function was the lynchpin for his current existence, but it could not suppress the thoughts swarming in his head.

Ainz exhaled deeply once more, shaking his head in a fruitless effort to clear his head.

So... What should he do next?

The situation was not only difficult, but inherently, genuinely, strange.

Does he love Olga? Up to this point, such a fantastical thought had never entered his head.

If he were to put it in words then he supports her, as he could understand a bit of the stress that her position would cause. He protects her, as her position is not lacking in dangers. Most of all, he will be extremely angry if so much a hair of Olga's is harmed.

But… If it were in the romantic sense of the word… To 'love' Olga...

Well, that is… Speaking objectively… Olga is beautiful. And while her character was... not the most ideal, Ainz did not consider it bad per se, rather just somewhat peculiar. And lastly she was young, very young in fact.

Ainz could not even confidently say that Olga was not playing a trick, a prank, on him. Ainz thinks he remembered some of his guildmates complaining about girls stringing them along for this and that. And Ainz doesn't think that an undead Necromancer from another world is really that appealing for a beautiful girl like Olga to date. The less said about his ordinary salaryman self the better.

On the other hand, Ainz could not guarantee that it was all a joke or even a quirk of communication. A kiss… is kind of blatant.

"Ughhh…." Ainz sighed loudly for the thousandth and one time.

His mind could not give an answer to his current predicament. Partly because Ainz could not even find the right question in his head. At least ones where the answer to which he liked or can stomach.

For example, if he wanted to know whether or not Olga was 'serious' ? He would be troubled by the fact that he wanted to know in the first place.

Or if he wanted to know if he 'loved' Olga? Then the answer would only come from thinking about things he really rather not.

And finally, the question that lies at the center of Ainz absent-mindedness, 'can we have a relationship'? Well… Ainz was scared of even contemplating the line of reasoning to even come to a conclusion.

At the very least, after finding the right 'question' Ainz mind was no longer in disarray, and his Emotion Suppression finally kicked in. Ainz could kiss the skill, the relief it brings almost palpable. Still, even without the trainload of emotions, the complex situation Ainz found himself in was still not resolved. Never mind the confusing thoughts that were the source of the problem.

No, the thoughts themselves did not go away. Moreover, Ainz was sure that if he touched his past reasoning with even just one bare wonder now, they would once again get out of control and paralyze his entire mind again. But Ainz at least felt that a delicate balance had finally been established in his head and such confusing thoughts have faded into the background. Perhaps, it would be more appropriate to use the word 'hiding' instead. Like predators waiting for the moment of greatest weakness in their prey in order to pounce on it again.

But, even if Ainz had won only a couple of hours from his thoughts, he still won. And so, he could once again congratulate himself on another unplanned victory.

As a result, Ainz was able to finally get his mind in order and leave his room...

Only to face Da Vinci face to face on the other side of the door.

Ainz blinked and then turned his gaze to Da Vinci. Da Vinci, looking into Ainz's eyes, smiled, "Well, is it time yet?"

Ainz blinked, confused. And then looked at Da Vinci like she was only a mirage of Ainz's confused mind, "Leo?"

"Despite the fact that my name alone has the secret power to solve any mysteries, it still does not answer this particular question," Da Vinci smiled, "So, Ainz. Can we go to the lab now?

Ainz blinked again and then slowly exhaled, "Leo… a little later."

"How much later?" Da Vinci narrowed her gaze, looking at Ainz, "Is it now?

"Not yet," Ainz rubbed his eyes, then glanced at Da Vinci.

Now, in a purely theoretical sense... Just a silly thought, but what if Ainz...

If he could have thought about Olga like that... Then, for example, Leo...

"Ooohh," Da Vinci suddenly giggled when she noticed the peculiar look on Ainz's face. And then with a fully caricatured gesture brought her hand under her chest and lifted it slightly, showing her very noticeable… neckline, "What a Casanova... Is Olga alone not enough for you?"

Ainz felt how a terrible attack of embarrassment was just suppressed by his skill. Ainz once again thanked his Emotion Suppression, after which he could answer Da Vinci calmly, and not like a panicked high school boy - "You want to talk about this so much, Leo?"

"Maybe…" - Da Vinci stretched out her smile, turning it from a cheerful one to a slightly mocking one, her eyes slightly squinting.

Ainz could have continued this game of keep away. But in the end, taking a deep breath, he charged ahead. "Leo, we can talk later... I left the room to summon new Servants."

"Hmm…" - Da Vinci stepped away from the door, nevertheless slowly moving her hands to the sides and smiled, - "I can't say that I fully understand the reason why you continue to do it, but... I suppose the mighty of this world have their own quirks. So... Come on."

Ainz nodded, taking a step along the corridor before Da Vinci joined beside Ainz.

It did not take long before Da Vinci, having lost the opportunity to talk about Ainz's actions in the Singularity and his romantic successes outside of it, began to speak about other things, - "By the way... You know, I have learned a couple of absolutely wonderful things about palingenesis!"

"Palingenesis?" Ainz blinked at the weird word, making Da Vinci smile.

"Let's just say... What if I found a way to heal all the wounds inflicted on the Servants by their death?" Da Vinci smiled seductively...


On average, Ainz understood every tenth word spoken by Da Vinci.

Okay, every twentieth.

"The very origin of the Servant will be changed to heal the damage", - Da Vinci, who probably did not notice this fact, continued to speak, - "It was incredibly difficult to suppress the effect of such a change on the psyche and personality of the Servant. Someone may even say that such a thing is impossible to control. But, thanks to the fact that I, Da Vinci, the genius of all geniuses, is the one that took up this task - such a modification in the palingenesis procedure was nothing more than a minor complexity. I could even say that such a thing did not become an obstacle for me at all. At least more than other questions of interest to me…"

Ainz exhaled.

So, the conversation was about the use of the Grail. Ainz remembered and understood this, and would do his best to prevent Da Vinci from leading him about.

"Undoubtedly, such a process could be considered a panacea that we should use to heal all the wounded Servants. At least if not for our limited resources - with the Grails being the most limiting factor. Nevertheless, such a change in the spiritual Core of the Servant is an act, akin to True Magic in its essence. In fact, one could even say that the very fact that this is possible to be done using only the Grail, and only one of them at that, is amazing in itself…"

Using the Grail, Ainz could repair all damage done to the Servants. Not just the physical ones, that is much easier to heal, but those that remained after their death in the Singularities...

"A specific change in the level of True Magic... It is extremely difficult to estimate just how much change would occur after the procedure. Nevertheless, at the moment, Palingenesis is primarily an experimental project, rather than a prepared procedure. However, theoretically, my calculation tells me that not a single Servant, baring some very rare exceptions, will be able to contain the whole power of the grail during the procedure. In other words, how much the Servant will become stronger by using the Grail will depend on how strong the Servant is now. Or, to put it even more simply, a weak Servant undergoing palingenesis will barely have their parameters raised. While a Servant that is already strong in the first place will ascend to an unimaginable level of power… "

'Additionally, the Servant Ainz decides to use the Grail on will additionally acquire a significant increase... In some incompletely specified ways.' Da Vinci added in her own mind.

"Of course, although it is actually impossible to say that such changes will not cause any reaction or changes. I can personally guarantee that such changes will be within the personality of the Servant himself. Indeed, the reaction to an unexpected change in the level of one's powers and abilities is absolutely normal, and is not a reaction generated by a change in the spiritual Core…"

Da Vinci then started to do her best in assuring Ainz that the impact on the personality and psyche of the Servant would be minimal. Despite the fact that such a change was... Hmm, what does 'change in the Spirit Origin' mean in this context?! Ainz shouted in his head.

"Oh, we have finally arrived!" Da Vinci finally said, happily finding a thing to distract Ainz. She then opened the doors for Ainz, allowing him to enter.

Ainz... did not fully understand the motive behind why Da Vinci was doing her best for Ainz to convince Ainz in using one of the Grails for Palingenesis. However, taking a deep breath, he came to a conclusion.

'Apparently, making a Servant undergo Palingenesis has extremely positive effects…' - Ainz nodded to himself - 'In addition, doing so would repair the injuries inflicted on the Servants that were defeated in the Singularities… The fact that there were many Servants with very convenient abilities that could no longer be summoned in the Singularities is a problem that could be solved. And if my priority was to take care of the Servants, both the ability to heal the Servants and make them stronger look very enticing for me… Besides, a Servant upgraded by the Grail would be a unique exhibit of my collection!'

Ainz smiled, after which he entered the summoning chambers.

The summoning room this time was not crowded. Except for Ainz and Da Vinci, who just entered the room, only Roman, the operator of the summoning machine, and Baal, who saw Ainz, smiled and made a small bow, were inside.

Olga was nowhere to be seen in the room, and Ainz sincerely believed that it was for the best. He admitted that he was still too insecure about what exactly he should feel and think about what happened to be able to face Olga right now. Therefore, perhaps Olga's absence within walking distance from Ainz at the moment was a boon. At least Ainz could focus on what was happening at the moment right in front of his eyes and not have his mind blue screen again.

Before long, the machine for summoning Servants was already in front of him.

Ainz glanced at the data crystal that he had found in the Singularity.

Unfortunately, due to what happened at the very end of the Singularity, Ainz was unable to collect the data crystals from the bodies of the other Servants that Baal and Cainabel finished off. Worst of all, Megalos himself dropped only the Grail and not a single data crystal after his death. Of course, one could say, in this case, that if Megalos was something like the Boss of the Singularity and the Grail was a drop of a higher grade than standard data crystals. Then, in a sense, it was logical for Megalos to drop only the Grail and not any Data Crystals. However, Ainz was still a little saddened by such events.

On the other hand, Ainz received two whole Grails in this Singularity, from Medea and from Megalos. And furthermore, Poseidon was quite generous with the drops when he was defeated. So Ainz was not particularly saddened by this fact. Moreover, he not only could summon... Four Servants, but also possessed two Grails to use!

And if Ainz decided to spend one Grail on the Palingenesis of one of his Servants, then even in that case it meant that one more Grail remained in his personal use!

Ainz smiled and waited for a signal from Roman for him to begin the process. With it he took a couple of steps toward the summoning circle and placed the requisite Data Crystals to begin the summoning process.

The Grail, hmm... What to spend the extra Grail on...

The summoning circle flickered as usual, indicating that the summoning had taken place. After a bright flash, a female adult voice interrupted Ainz's thoughts.

"Oh my, you are a rather cute Master!,'' Taking a step forward, a girl… no, a woman, wrapped in a cloak with a hood thrown over her head, appeared in front of Ainz's face. The hanging hood over her face made it difficult for Ainz to see the summoned Servant's face. However, it was not like Ainz had time to forget about the Servant he had just summoned.

"Oh, Medea", - Baal instantly, joyfully greeted the newly summoned Servant. Forcing Medea, who had heard Baal's voice, to turn her attention towards Ainz's devilish Servant, - "Just exactly the beautiful girl whom I have missed all this time! Could you remove your hood - so I could enjoy your beautiful face in its entirety again!"

Medea froze, as if she was making sure that what she was seeing was not a dream. And then after a few agonizing moments, she slowly turned her attention back to Ainz, freezing instantly. Medea just realized that the pretty Master she just met was in fact very familiar to her.

"Oh! Medea", - Ainz smiled, - "Welcome to Chaldea."

Medea, frozen, swallowed slowly. After which she robotically raised her hands, pulling the hood off her head, freeing her beautiful face, pointed ears and long purple hair that fell to her knees for everyone to see.

"Hmm, so this is what fate has decided..." Medea was still shocked and her face, which until that moment had been very friendly and welcoming, turned into an expression that could only be called 'determination', "Well, I understand... and I cannot say that I was expecting something diffe... Well, I mean it in such a way that it was fate that you turned out to be my Master?"

"Yes", - Ainz nodded and then smiled at Medea kindly. In the end, in the last Singularity, they parted on a good enough note and they fought side by side against a common enemy... Well, before that they fought against each other in a battle where Ainz, Cainabel and Baal, the three of them together killed several of Medea's allies. Therefore she must still have somewhat mixed feelings about being summoned. Well she didn't seem angry at least?

Even so, Altera and Cainabel seem to have found a common language with each other after spending some time together, so...

"Baal, would you mind if I give you an additional task?" Ainz turned to Baal, and he, as if he was just waiting for this moment, broke into a large smile, and then bowed to Ainz.

"With great pleasure, my lord," Baal then glanced at Medea knowingly. She, catching something in Baal's gaze, sighed deeply. She then looked closely at Ainz and, finding in his gaze - or, on the contrary, not finding something important, retreated.

"If it pleases my new Master," Medea took a step toward Baal, then looked at the summoning machine.

So Medea, hmm... Medea was not a bad summon. Judging by Focalor's description of her, she was a very powerful magician of this world. And as Ainz has seen from the trap created by Medea herself, she was good. So, having her on his side made Ainz happy.

The next summoning then progressed as usual...

"Are you the new Master!?" Ainz was surprised by a loud voice when the new Servant that had been summoned began speaking before the flash from the summoning even dimmed out. "I'm Francis Drake! Well, I hope we can work well together."

The newly summoned Servant was garbed in a pirate's uniform. With her beautiful face crossed out by a huge slanting scar it was Drake. She sported a joyful and content expression when she was summoned. And when she became aware of Ainz's presence - contrary to Medea's reaction - her smile widened.

"Ah, Ainz! Admiral!" Drake shook her head happily, which caused her imposing… assets, framed by her largely exposed neckline, to jiggle, "Glad to see you in good health! We just passed each other by quite recently. But, believe me, I already managed to miss the guy who could kick Heracles' ass, and then repeat the feat with his even angrier cousin!"

Taking a couple of easy steps, Drake found herself next to Ainz. She then flashed a radiant smile, - "Well, are you my new Master?"

"Yes", - Ainz nodded.

"Nice!" - Drake grinned, - "Well, Master, then go ahead! Where is your bar, casino and tavern where I can fight here?!"

"Hmm," Ainz chuckled a little, "There should be some alcohol stored somewhere. For gambling… ask some of the staff or the other Servants. Surely there must be a place where they wind down you can join. And If you want to fight, well in the next Singularity there will be plenty of them."

"Well, great! Everything I wanted in this world all in one place!" Drake smirked at Ainz, she then passed him by out of the summoning room. She seemed to not want to linger long in the drab room, leaving in search of some of the three things she asked Ainz about.

"Hmm, so far everything seems to be going well..." - Ainz breathed out - "I wish that everything would continue to go well..."

The next summoning... It ended somewhat unexpectedly for Ainz.

"Uooo!" - A bestial roar from the newly summoned Servant made Ainz instantly tense up. However, the roar was not like that of a beast, but rather of a child trying his best in imitating it.

A second later, Ainz could see the silhouette of a huge creature that towered a good two meters above all the people around him. It only took Ainz a moment before realizing who exactly he had summoned this time.

"Ah, Asterios!" Ainz smiled genially. After which the monstrous figure that had raised its hands in a show of might, froze at the words casually thrown by Ainz. The Minotaur, Asterios, then turned his attention downward, toward Ainz.

"You are... Good... Magi..." It did not take long for recognition to slowly flash on Asterios' face and in his eyes. After which Asterios took a step forward and looked at Ainz attentively, "You... My... Master?"

"Yes," Ainz nodded, after being acknowledged, Asterios' monstrous figure started moving towards him. If any other person were in Ainz's shoes, he would clearly experience at least some discomfort from the approach of such a muscle-covered giant. However, instead of a menacing grin, or even a threatening posture. Berserker's face sported only a big smile - which, however, due to lack of practice, looked more like a bestial grin... However, Ainz did not move away from Asterios, allowing him to come closer...

Then grab Ainz.

Easily lifting him off the ground, Asterios grabbed Ainz with both hands and squeezed him with such force that Ainz felt his defenses react, preventing injury and damage.

"Good magi... Good Master…" - Asterios said in his low, but still childish voice.

"Yes, probably," Ainz, with one hand free, patted Asterios on the back of the neck like a child, making him utter a vague sound of some kind of childish disapproval.

"I beg your pardon…" Ainz took his hand away from Asterios's head. However Asterios, after releasing Ainz, grabbed his hand and then put it back on his head. More precisely, he tried to do it and, finding that due to his height Ainz could not reach his head, he instantly sat down on the floor. However, even in his seated position, Asterios' head was approximately at the level of Ainz's. So Ainz, seeing Asterios' distressed face, raised his hand in order to pat Asterios on the head, to which Asterios let out an approving low growl.

"Asterios… " Ainz sighed. Indeed, he had promised Hector to take care of Asterios, and Ainz would never break his word. So Asterios being summoned is a way for him to fulfill his promise with Hector.

The memories of Hector made Ainz sigh.

Eh, Hector, an ordinary Servant with an ordinary appearance… What a rarity! Hah… Hector. What a shame it was that in the end Ainz still had to kill him. But at least he could repay him now by taking care of Asterios!

And as if answering his prayer, the summoning circle flashed again.

"Yo, this old man's a lancer, the name's Hector." Ainz froze in disbelief at the moment the fourth Servant was summoned. For a second he stopped thinking. He even stopped stroking Asterios' fair, forcing the giant to mumble something disapprovingly. Ainz was frozen in shock staring at the Servant appearing out of nowhere, - "Have you heard of me? No? Well, nice to meet ya."

"Hector…" - Ainz blinked, feeling his heart beating in delight...

The lazy gait of an overworked office worker who has not seen a vacation for three years...

The unshaven stubble, with which the man has long ceased to fight against...

The tired expression on the face of a guy who has long since come to terms with his usual gray fate...

This is the face of the most ordinary man in the crowd...

Hector froze, then glanced at Ainz and frowned. Then, seeing Asterios sitting next to Ainz, he smiled, "Ah, Ainz! Glad to see you again!"

"Hector!" Ainz felt his Emotion Suppression work full force, forcing him to regain some clarity of thoughts in spite of his overwhelming happiness, "Hector, you can't imagine how glad I am to meet you again!"

"Oh, me too", - Hector smiled wearily, - "Especially joyful of the fact that now I'm not against you, but with you."

Ainz felt as if all his dreams had come true at once.

Beautiful goddesses and powerful heroes? Take them all! Leave only Hector and Ainz will be happy!

Ainz took a deep breath and smiled.

Everything is fine! Now everything will be sunshine and rainbows!

Ainz was not even sure what he should do with Hector first.

Discuss the musical tastes of the younger generation?! Complain about the employees?! Drink a can of beer, talking about life and girls?! How many things for a completely ordinary pastime could Ainz come up with!

His Emotion Suppression went full blast once again, forcing Ainz to breathe out, collecting his thoughts.

Great, getting Hector as a summon is just fine! However, he still has one more thing to do. The Grail!

After all, if he decided to give the Grail to one of the Servants, then he still had one Grail. The Grail that could be spent on summoning a new Servant!

However, Ainz froze.

Whom should he summon this time?

He already had two Servants from Yggdrasil. Two Servants, whom he seemed to understand and control quite well... However, were he to add a third…

There was nothing wrong with the Servants from Yggdrasil themselves. Both Cainabel and Baal were very good as Servants. They are strong and balanced enough to act as second in commands, and most important of all, Ainz could easily control them. However, without his direct supervision, they were quite unpredictable, perhaps even dangerous. And while he could monitor the two Servants, Cainabel and Baal, all this time. Ainz wasn't sure a third Servant like them wouldn't turn out to be excessive for Ainz.

However, Ainz did not want to just leave a Grail idly by. Nevertheless, he already has one Grail left in his collection, he did not need an additional copy.

Therefore, Ainz steeled and took a step forward.

As Hector showed him, Servants of the New World were sometimes more than welcome rewards too!

After placing the Grail, Ainz thought about it.

While he did not want to deviate too much from the already existing pattern and not use the grail. He could admit to himself that if the Servant he summoned this time was too weak, then Ainz would probably have felt that he wasted a Grail.

Therefore, Ainz's thought when placing the Grail in the center of the summoning circle was simple.

'I want someone as strong as the Servants of Yggdrasil, but also from this world. Oh yes, and it is better if the Servant was older!'

And the Grail easily responded to his desire.

This time, unlike when summoning entities from Yggdrasil, the summoning machine did not go crazy. Although the summoning process itself did last much longer than usual. The flickering of lights, the rotation of the half rings, the operation of the machine itself - all this looked just like a normal summoning. Perhaps the long summoning time would have made Ainz tense, but after seeing Cainabel's bombastic summoning, such a normal summoning was no longer so impressive.

So when the Servant emerged from the summoning flash a second later, Ainz was not perturbed.

The first thing he sees is her long legs, clad in light black armor. After that, the red cloak she wore, fluttering easily in the wind. After that, his attention was attracted by the body of the girl, who took a step forward. In contrast to her legs that are clad in steel boots, her torso was covered with a tight black leather suit sticking closely to her skin. The fit outlining the seductive form and rather large breasts of the girl.

Then his attention was attracted by a collar, a strange one, as if created from hundreds of narrow steel strips on her head. It was placed like a kind of hood, or perhaps even in the manner of a laurel wreath, framing the head of a girl - or is it a woman? Judging by the appearance, the Servant looked stunning and beautiful with a certain masculine charm to it. An appearance that young girls often dream of.

An Onee-Sama. A look straight out of a shoujo manga aimed at a certain audience that likes lilies.

Long, deeply scarlet hair fell down her shoulders, reaching about the middle of her back, falling in uneven strands on all sides.

The Servant's face was sharp, her features were sharp, and the look from under narrowed eyes was cold, but at the same time somewhat charming.

In the end, Ainz had wished for someone like Cainabel and Baal.

Who can be more like Cainabel, the conqueror who appeared for a moment in the world only to die ingloriously, than another conqueror. A Servant created only like a passing dream from thousands of impossible timelines?

Who could be more like Baal, the Demon Emperor, than a True Demon King?

"I am the Demon King of the Sixth Heaven," The summoned Servant took a measured step forward, continuing to survey those around her, "Papiyas, Oda Nobunaga. The welcoming ceremony. Devouring the world is the going of a hegemon. Guide me. O one who travels endlessly with a human body"

Ainz froze.

'The one who travels with a human body…' Ainz swallowed nervously. Did she know something?! Did he accidentally summon a Servant from Yggdrasil after all?! Oda Nobunaga... She did not look at all like the Oda Nobunaga from Yggdrasil. But, just like the two Servants from Yggdrasil, her summoning could significantly change her appearance of course...

"Hmm?" Oda's gaze then rested on Ainz, after which, seeing Asterios next to Ainz, she smiled, "Oh, I see that you turned out to be a good servant. Well, well, your king is pleased."

Ainz blinked. No, apparently it was not a Servant from Yggdrasil. They usually showed him much more honors, especially when they first met, and they realized who had summoned them.

Ainz blinked in confusion. After which, just in case, he decided to clarify something, - "I'm not sure about this servant thing... I summoned you, which means the Servant in this case is you, and I am the Master."

With a short laugh, Oda looked at Ainz in confusion, "I don't care about what you imagined would happen, Master. I am the king and you are now my servant. That's how it works."

Ainz blinked again, "No, I'm pretty sure that…"

"ENOUGH!" - A sharp burst of mana, which took the form of a black and red wave of flame flared up around Oda, easily crashing and gnawing pieces of the concrete floor, - "Don't overstep your boundaries!"

Asterios started stirring under Ainz's hand, feeling a clear threat to his new Master, forcing Ainz to step forward.

It is worth saying that Ainz was a very humble and a pacifistic person in himself. Perhaps even too much. Ainz practically never got involved in other people's conflicts, he was not nosy about people's business and did not grandstand, often believing that his merits were actually nonexistent.

However, he admits that over the past months, Ainz has become significantly accustomed to the fact that the Servants he summoned to Chaldea treated him with respect, kindness, or even fear. But never were any Servants so rude and dismissive like Oda just now.

And, he must admit, he really started to get a liking in being treated as someone special. After talking with Olga, he really considered himself a winner in life. He solved the Singularity almost perfectly, coped with the unexpected crisis quite easily, and generally showed his best side to the people around him. He has begun to get used to the fact that people treat him not only well, but respectfully.

And so, although Ainz was a humble and pacifistic person, this time Oda's actions and reactions hurt him.

And so, Ainz took a step forward.

Although his body could not withstand his full strength, if he only used the first or second rank of his Aura, that would be enough.

A second later, an intangible wave of primal terror swept through Chaldea. It was nothing like the showy wave of intent from Oda that looked like a wave of fire. It was simply a wave of despair, it was if Death was stalking behind you.

A sensation of dread washed over every Servant, every person. A certainty of their death made them frozen in place for a second, as if a black cloud hovered over them, blotting out the sun.

Oda, who had previously looked at Ainz with disdain, froze suddenly. After which her mocking gaze suddenly became serious.

Ainz suddenly realized that his reaction was very impulsive and ill thought of. However, the suppression of his emotions also deprived him of his shame, making Ainz realize that he had only one way forward. Once he started doing it, he had to do so until the end.

"I don't care if you are a king, a demon or even a monster," Ainz mouthed quitely. In fact, it was a bluff and Ainz realized that he might be crossing the line, but he could not do anything else,

"I am Ainz Ooal Gown, and I am your Master. You can call yourself whatever you want and behave whatever you like. But, from now on I am your Master and you are my Servant. Nothing you can do will change this fact. And if you wish to resist my will. Well, I will be glad to show you why even gods become my Servants."

For a second, there was a deathly stand off between Ainz and Oda, during which the Master and Servant looked at each other intensely.

Oda didn't look scared - but Ainz also didn't show the belief that he just did something unnecessary. The two looked at each other.

Before Oda, who had looked mockingly before, took a step back and grunted, "Hmm, Master… Okay, Master. If you consider yourself worthy of this title, then I will allow you to become my Master - and I will be your Servant. But you will have to be the greatest Master of all time and worlds to justify such a lofty title."

After that, Oda took a step and turned around, waving her cloak, and then headed away from the room.

Ainz swallowed internally.

He did something stupid. Something extremely stupid in fact... But this time this stupidity turned out to be successful!

Ainz slowly exhaled the air which he managed to hold back unnoticed.

"Hmm, still, my master's legacy lives on,"' Baal weighed out his comment, making Ainz sigh, and then glancing at the people around him.

To be honest, he hoped that this small excess would not have far-reaching consequences.

Oh, how he hoped...


Skill: Charisma: A ++ (C) Upgraded to Charisma: A ++ (B)
 
Chaldea 22: Grailing Medusa
Chaldea 22: Grailing Medusa

At the moment Ainz released his Aura of Despair, an Aura of unimaginable terror, Medusa was inside of her room.

The moment the Aura of Despair washed over Chaldea, it seemed as if the whole world froze for a second.

Everybody felt as if they were a small beast frolicking on a prairie when the monstrous shadow of a dragon soaring in the heights suddenly fell upon them.

It is as if Death itself just passed them by. Medusa felt the primal horror passed her by.

As if Death itself, with a sidelong glance seeing the insignificance of Medusa, simply passed her by. Medusa felt something had touched her figure with the very edge of her consciousness, leaving only a sense of presence, like a protective sign that felt familiar somehow to Medusa.

That something was near. That the thing did not consider her significant enough to even stop nearby. And that thing has allowed her to continue to exist.

The power that touched her was not evil or threatening, but just indifferent and powerful. Death does not care about hatred, envies, or desires. Death does not care for people's emotions. Death does not wait for its victims, neither with a vicious grin, nor with a large smile. Death is indifferent.

And Death, which had touched Medusa, was indifferent, calm, lazy. It was in no hurry. It waited in the wings. And for that frozen second, to Medusa, the fleeting touch of Death was what she had been waiting for all this time.

It seemed as if there was no longer a future for Medusa. That there was no way to take a step further. There was nothing more for her.

Death has decided to put an end to her fate. And Medusa could do nothing.

She froze, unable to do anything but meet her end.

Then, the overwhelming feeling was gone.

As fast as it had appeared, it also disappeared just as fast. As if Death, standing in front of her, had retreated. As if by looking into her eyes, Death looked at her whole life - and made the decision to let Medusa continue living, retreating from her path in an instant. As if it hadn't happened at all, simply a figment of her imagination. But Medusa knew better, she knew to her very core, that what just happened was real..

Medusa slowly exhaled the breath she was unknowingly holding, and then fell onto the bed like a puppet whose strings have been cut.

She did not need to wonder for a long time what exactly had caused this phenomenon, and what made her inevitable death retreat.

Ainz, her Master.

Medusa sighed again, after which her mind, finally clearing, allowed her to remember her sisters and how they would react to the presence.

Euryale and Stheno...

Medusa couldn't imagine Ainz being angry. However, she could imagine him being truly intimidating. As if Death itself have descended to the Earth to reap its harvest.

And yet, even imagining Ainz as Death walking toward her slowly - emotionless, measured, almost bored, Medusa could not imagine Ainz hurting her at all.

Even so, Medusa wouldn't deceive herself. If they were on opposite sides of a side, if they were to be pitted against each other… Medusa did not harbor any illusions that she would survive or be treated in a special way. Ainz acted efficiently and without mercy. Ainz acted in a controlled manner, with steady steps in accomplishing his goals. Ainz acted logically, not emotionally. Medusa could not even imagine the horror that Ainz could bring, if they collided in battle. Perhaps she would experience whatever it is that traumatized her sisters so.

However, Medusa was Ainz's Servant. A Servant he valued. The Servant he lost his composure for. The Servant he... loved?

Even if Medusa were holding onto Ainz's right hand while Death itself descended from the pages of ancient scriptures and legends older than any Hero, Medusa could not imagine that, on a whim, Ainz would decide to get rid of her. Ainz would throw her like an unnecessary burden, whose fate will henceforth be to rust in the pouring rain, lying on a distant wasteland abandoned by people.

Medusa could... Medusa could imagine her ineffable Master - Ainz - standing in front of her, protecting her from Death itself. She could picture how mildly he will chide her for her mistakes. And of how easily he will wave his hand and eliminate even Death.

She could imagine Ainz standing in front of a thousand godly enemies, making them tremble. She could imagine his disinterested face as he wrought upon them hell and suffering. But, for the life of her, she could not imagine Ainz looking at her the same way. Coldly, unemotionally, distantly.

It seemed to her that even at the moment when Death itself reached for her, Ainz was not the Death reaching towards her. Instead, Ainz was the one who forced Death to retreat from her in the end.

Medusa sighed forlornly.

How easy it is for one to make a decision, to be more courageous and open when dreaming, and how difficult it is to fulfill it...

A knock on the door made Medusa open her eyes slowly from her stupor. She then slowly lifted herself off of her bed and walked towards the door. Medusa wondered who is visiting her now

Most likely, it was her sisters. Surely, when they were confronted by that very familiar overwhelming presence, they got scared, and then rushed to their younger sister for support and protection. And Medusa was not against it, she was ready to console her sisters, however... Sometimes, sometimes it was too much. Sometimes Medusa was not so happy that her sisters turned to her for help all the time.

And at the same time, Medusa could not refuse to be a supportive presence for her sisters.

Therefore, when she opened the door and found not her sisters behind the door, Medusa was somewhat surprised.

When she found Ainz outside the door, Medusa was surprised even more.

Blinking several times, Medusa stared like a deer in front of a light at the object of her thoughts, who looked at her kindly in response, "Can I come in?"

"Yes, yes, of course!" Medusa stepped back hurriedly, reproaching herself for her lapse, and then looked at Ainz as he entered her room.

So here's Ainz now... the one to whom Medusa wanted to... wanted...

Oh, what did she want?

All of Medusa's previous thoughts were somehow strangely lost as soon as she saw Ainz, forcing her to mechanically place one of the chairs in the room next to the bed, and then sit woodenly on it, looking at how Ainz sat on the bed.

There was an overwhelming silence in the room, in which Medusa and Ainz stared at each other for several seconds before Ainz coughed into his fist, breaking the silence.

"I came to meet you on an important matter," Ainz exhaled, then extended his hand. The black hole of the abyss opened in front of his hand, after which a second later, a small object flashed in Ainz's hands.

The golden cup, the Holy Grail, to be precise.

"The Grail" - Medusa noted to herself, not even completely surprised.

No, Medusa had heard that Ainz received a Holy Grail every time one of the Singularity was solved, but hearing and seeing were different things.

The Holy Grail, the most desirable thing in the whole world. Wishmaker, the coveted prize of the Holy Grail War. The greatest artifact created by a confluence of True Magic that can do the impossible.

And it was in Ainz's hands. Within spitting distance from Medusa.

That for which she once participated in a Holy Grail War for. A tool that can grant what she so longed for. So close to her...

Medusa blinked and then turned her gaze to Ainz, of course he had the Grail. Probably not only the one at that. Moreover, if Ainz had said that he had something better than the Grail, Medusa would not have been surprised. Yes, it was logically impossible to have something better than something that can give you anything you want. But then again, who were they talking about? This is Ainz. Impossible in this case is just a word Ainz used to ignore.

Therefore, Medusa was not surprised that the Grail was suddenly in Ainz's hands. The only thing that only interested her was the fact that for some reason Ainz is showing it off in her room.

Of course, there was some incredibly small probability that Ainz was looking for something else and got it by accident. Or it might even be possible that he just decided to show off one of his treasures to Medusa. But Medusa hardly believed that Ainz was the kind of man that liked to gloat. Therefore, Medusa, having studied the Grail closely, shifted her gaze to Ainz.

"I have to admit, I'm not quite sure what exactly will happen," Ainz exhaled, "But I would like to offer you… This Grail.

Medusa froze.

The most coveted prize in the universe. A prize even legendary heroes would fight for in a terrifying war where there are no allies and the righteous... He just offered it to her. Just… just like that...

Although yes, it's Ainz. Who, if not Ainz, would offer the Grail as a normal person would give a mug that he bought in bulk, which he himself did not need at all?

"Da Vinci explained to me that if a Servant would use the Grail, then they would become much stronger. And, more importantly, besides that your previous... injuries due to your 'death' in the Singularity will also heal", - Ainz explained glibly, then nodded slowly, - "I apologize for the fact that I allowed it to happen in the first place..."

Medusa might have said something like 'no, no, it's my fault' to Ainz, only to realize that she might... offend him with such a reply.

Ainz was not a typical king, not one of those who brutally ruled his domain with a tyrannical hand. One who would send their armies to the slaughter callously. And yet, Medusa understood that despite all his kindness and meekness, Ainz's position in this world was so high that it meant absolutely nothing to him. After all, what giant needs an ant's worship?

He did not need grand titles or validation of his merits. Therefore, he perfectly understood what he was doing at the moment, bowing to Medusa. If he had decided on a course of action, any excuses on the part of Medusa were tactless, if not offensive in nature. Therefore, Medusa remained silent, allowing Ainz to speak further.

"In any case, I have no right to demand that you agree to such a thing", - Ainz explained softly, - "Although Da Vinci assured me that such a procedure would not have an effect on your memory and personality, even so, it is still an experimental procedure in the best of cases. Therefore - if you refuse - I will certainly respect your decision."

Medusa believed that Ainz did not make mistakes. Not her perfect, unshakable, powerful and incredibly wise Master. Therefore, it was so strange for her to realize that Ainz had made an error in his speech.

What is he talking about, 'have no right'? The Servant is only a pawn of the Master, so obeying Ainz is instilled by nature. A Servant exists as long as he has a Master and not the other way around. The Master's Absolute Orders make the Servant obey. The Servant themself are only existing in this world only at the behest of the Master.

Yes, most often than not, the Servants are much stronger than the Master. With her Master, Ainz, being one of the very rare exceptions. Just as with a soldier holding an assault rifle. While it's true that the rifle is in a sense more 'powerful' than the soldier, it still doesn't mean that the rifle has ceased to be a tool.

Just as it is with Servants, they are simply more powerful weapons. Servants were created as a wordless tool, perhaps with intelligence to facilitate interaction with the Master. However, primitive artificial intelligence has long since been built into even kitchen utensils. So even from that angle, Servants were not a particularly special tool.

The Servant's right to life and death is determined by their Master. The right to power, to exist, to behave. What did it mean, for Ainz to say that he 'have no right'?

Perhaps if Ainz were talking about a person. About someone, even if not equal, but standing on the same level with him then that would make sense...

About somebody…

About somebody…

Medusa blinked.

Ainz... considered her... a Person.

The realization of this strange, incomprehensible fact suddenly hit Medusa with a force with which even a hundred Excalibur could not equal.

How... strange...

Ainz has been taking care of Medusa for so long, and Medusa couldn't understand why. Why is he treating her so well? Why does he bother to reward her? Why was he angry about her death? Why does he forgive her mistakes?

Ainz... just thought that she was a normal person.

Even if she was not as strong as Cainabel - Ainz considered her to be human. Even if she was not as good-natured as Mashu, Ainz considered her to be human.

And even if she was not as close to him as Olga - Ainz considered her a human.

Not a monster, not a Servant, not a tool, but... a girl. Person. Human.

If she were not frozen in shock, it would not be strange for Medusa to burst into tears at that moment... And Ainz would sit down next to her to comfort her. He would wipe away her tears, hug her, and say that everything is fine... Not as a Servant, but as a girl, as a person, as a human.

But the discovery, which she should have figured out so long ago, was so unexpected and strong for her that there were no tears in Medusa's eyes.

It's just that the moment Medusa met Ainz on the threshold of her room, all her words were suddenly lost. And now Medusa also could not find the right words.

Instead, she realized that she didn't need words.

A second later, showing incredible courage and even some disregard for rules, Medusa grabbed Ainz by the collar of his shirt and, drunk with her own insolence, pulled him in, kissing him.

Ainz once again found himself in a strange, incomprehensible, and very confusing situation. Okay, he must admit, a situation that he really likes. Still, he was so shocked that he was locked in place like a statue.

Medusa planned to take full advantage of this situation.

Therefore, for about five and a half minutes, neither Medusa nor Ainz was aware of the world outside of each other. And even when the Grail fell out of Ainz's hand - none of them reacted to this fact. Moreover, Medusa, just in case, kicked it with her foot under the bed - so as not to distract them.

In the end, however, even such a passionate and romantic moment needed to end and Ainz pulled away from Medusa, slowly regaining clarity.

Medusa did not know, but during those long and yet paradoxically short minutes, Ainz's Emotion Suppression fired off about ten or fifteen times. Even so, Ainz felt his mind still in an incomprehensible state.

However, for Medusa, his silence took on a completely different look.

Medusa saw that Ainz didn't show any particular emotion on his face, other than maybe a faint surprise. As if to suggest that Ainz was expecting something like this to happen, not now, but maybe in a couple of hours or at least tomorrow. His eyes were not cold, but not overly loving either. They were simply warm and understanding.

Medusa was well aware of both her position and the rationale behind punishing such actions.

It wouldn't be strange if another Master in Ainz's place would punish Medusa for her willful actions or decisions. However, Medusa could not imagine anyone else could be in Ainz's place. Medusa would not allow anyone to take Ainz's place. And if she had a different Master, she would never even think of kissing them.

And so Medusa was confident that Ainz, even if he never considered her worthy of his attention and even if he considered her a simple girl below his rank, would not throw her away or hurt her. There will be no disappointment about her in his voice, and there will be no condemning look.

Therefore, Medusa did not regret what she did. Whatever the result, she has made her decision. And although Medusa was a quiet girl, this did not mean that she would be shy about her goals.

However, Ainz did not look happy when he pulled away from her. Perhaps the only word Medusa could describe Ainz's expression was somewhat confused.

Medusa sighed.

Ainz exhaled and shook his head. Medusa... She felt something in her chest clenched, but did not show any reaction to it. Whatever Ainz says now, she will take it steadily and calmly...

"Medusa", - Ainz slowly raised his gaze, looking into Medusa's eyes. Not at all afraid of her gaze. Looking into the eyes of the one whom he considered not just a Servant, but a person, - "I am... Not so stupid as not to understand your actions, but... Why?"

Medusa was shocked. Apparently, she really did overestimate Ainz's attitude towards her.

"I understand that we will never be on the same level", - Medusa smiled sadly, - "But... I love you."

Ainz blinked.

Such a simple human gesture of confusion… after which Ainz still looked at her straight in the eye, "Right. Even though these words are kinda cruel... Ahem, maybe even too cruel for me…"

After that puzzling remark, Ainz slightly shifted his gaze and frowned, reflecting on what Medusa just said, after which he shook his head, throwing off the thought. Or maybe he was thinking about some incredible mysteries about the fate of the world, Medusa did not know, - "But… it's true. So why?"

"Because you always considered me a human", - Medusa smiled, - "I just... I am... Not very attentive. It's funny, I always thought that my ability to see without sight makes me insightful when compared to other Servants. But, to think I only realized some things just now. That you always treated me like an equal, not as a wordless tool or a despised monster. Not even as a legendary Servant. But always as me, Medusa."

Ainz sighed and shook his head, "Is that all?

"That's all," Medusa replied softly.

Of course, she could refer to each event that reached her heart one by one. Perhaps when Ainz says that he loved the same books that she did. Or maybe when he fought for her. Or maybe even when he helped her, and how he defended her. That he was smart, handsome or noble. Or about the strange, inexpressible sense of security that she felt when near him, as if she was behind the back of an older brother always ready to help and support her. But...

Should she have said that? Did she really need to vulgarize her feelings with a petty listing of all the priceless artifacts that he spent on her. All the seconds of time that he was forced to spend on her petty problems. All the effort he took to solve all the inconveniences that she caused him? Medusa did not think so and therefore only smiled at Ainz.

She was ready to be rejected. Perhaps it was even the correct thing for Ainz to do. Who was Ainz and who was Medusa? A powerful magician, a conquering king without a kingdom, a godkiller who walks through the worlds with an inexpressible goal. A Saviour to the salvation of humanity, or if he wanted to, even to its death...

And Medusa. A Servant who appeared at the whim of human rumor, a legend whose most famous deed is to be killed by a gallant hero in his story...

Medusa was ready to be rejected, expecting it even.

But what will this mean after? What will she do? How will she feel?

Will she step back from Ainz? Will she let him enjoy his wonderful life, where there was no place for her?

Yes. Medusa will do just that. Ainz already gave her happiness, something that Medusa considered an unattainable dream for herself. Therefore, giving him happiness, even if there was no place in it for her, would be the least that she could do for him in return.

Medusa slowly felt tears were welling up in her eyes...

"Understand," Ainz breathed out, "You... You are beautiful and I know thousands of other guys that would be crazy happy if they were in my place. However…"

Medusa lightly trembled.

Well, rejection… It was even romantic, in the saddest sense of the word.

Medusa felt a pleasant sadness settle in her chest.

"However, Olga-Marie…" - Ainz spoke the words...

Medusa slowly accepted the rejecti...

She froze.

Olga-Marie... That is... The name of the chief...

"I… I can't betray her," Ainz exhaled, "I'm not completely sure, but still…"

Medusa blinked, slowly, as if breaking through the veil of sleep.

Olga-Marie... The Chief of Chaldea... Was with Ainz.

It… Medusa already knew it.

"I know," Medusa answered slowly.

At that moment, Ainz stopped short. After which, Medusa and Ainz looked into each other's eyes once again.

Medusa, in general, knew that Olga-Marie and Ainz were very close.

So what?

"I also know about Serenity and Kiyohime…" - Medusa spoke directly.

It was Ainz's turn this time to be frozen listening to Medusa.

Medusa... She considered herself an instrument of her Master. Not too few Servants also felt the same way.

Throughout all of human history; power, money and strength have attracted partners to whoever possessed them, be they female or male. In many legends, great heroes were famous not only for their exploits - but also for the list of mistresses and lovers they left behind.

Even according to the most modest version, Heracles, during a meeting with King Thespius, left behind twelve mistresses. And this without listing his four wives and dozens of mistresses throughout Hellas.

It was not strange to imagine that Ainz also would have many mistresses. In this case, the fact that this cohort included only Serenity, Kiyohime, Olga-Marie and maybe Nero, Cainabel, Mashu and Jeanne Alter was more strange in itself. Moreover, the fact that he did not leave his mistresses after one night, but continued taking care of them, spoke more in Ainz's favor than anything else.

So of course, Medusa knew that Ainz had other lovers and was prepared for it from the very beginning that she would consider herself one of many. After all, one could even say that Medusa considered it natural...

However, Ainz himself did not consider it natural.

"Therefore, even if I'm not worthy…" Medusa is no longer going to hide, she was ready to retreat if Ainz asked for it, but if not, and the problem was something else... Well, Medusa was not used to giving up so easily, - "I'm ready for anything."

Ainz blinked, after which he even scratched his head somewhat perplexedly, "Ah, so this is the kind of 'we are not equal' you mean …"

Before Medusa could comprehend what Ainz just said, he continued, "That is… You say you agree… To be… One of…"

"Yes, if you call it that, then it completely suits me", - Trying to take all Ainz's attention to oneself... Medusa, maybe, could dream of something like that, however... She needs to keep her expectations in reality. Medusa was not equal to Ainz, so she would never achieve the position of a wife. So, for her, even the title of 'concubine' sounded more than enough for her.

Ainz, still confused, exhaled, "Oh... Hmm, I see…"

After that, as if battling some kind of difficult thoughts and even Medusa was ready to say, a little bewildered, Ainz got up from the bed, "I… I'll think about… This question… I… I… I'll have to… Discuss it…"

Medusa nodded calmly. Although Ainz did not have to report on getting a new mistress to the others, the fact that he decided to discuss it first spoke of how much he valued the other girls.

Ainz slowly got out of bed, after which, measuredly moved away, carefully closing the door behind him. For some reason, Medusa had a strange feeling that Ainz was moving as if on autopilot.

Medusa was now left alone, after which she raised her hand to her glasses...

It is dangerous for it to fall off.

She's an adult. She is a mature woman. She will not jump on the bed, waving her arms and shout out to the skies her jubilation.

She won't...

She won't!


Medusa came to herself after about two hours, finally having the adrenaline flushed out of her system, falling on the bed exhausted.

Okay, Ainz still hasn't made a final decision...

But the most important thing is that she was not rejected in the end!

Therefore, Medusa's mood was so good that it would not be unusual for her to feel so joyful.

So joyful that the Grail that accidentally rolled out from under the bed did not even immediately attract her attention. And even when Medusa nevertheless found it with her gaze and remembered what it really was, her first thought was to question why the Grail was in her room...

The heart pounding conversation she had with Ainz in the end had swept all the information about why he originally came out of her mind. It took several minutes for Medusa to remember the several agonizingly long seconds about why she was originally given the Grail.

After a while, Medusa nevertheless remembered. After which she reached for the Grail under her, lifting it in her arms.

So, palingenesis... Da Vinci had told, perhaps, every Servant about her incredible new invention. And, to be honest, Medusa really didn't think that Ainz would choose her for such an honor.

In such a case, Medusa could say that it was... Something like an expression of personal gratitude, maybe even a sign of trust from Ainz.

Medusa slowly traced the Grail with her finger.

An incredible amount of magic boiled inside the artifact, ready to be unleashed on her slightest whims. The most coveted prize in the entire universe...

Given to her like an insignificant trinket that was just gathering dusts on the store shelf.

Medusa smiled beatifically.

It's funny, she so wanted to make a wish to the Grail for a very particular wish...

And yet, now that Ainz has accepted her...

All her desires seemed so unimportant, so petty, so insignificant... So unnecessary...

It's funny how it turns out that it was actually very easy to fulfill her most cherished desire.

And all of it without any help from the Grail.

Medusa slowly extended her hand, then tossed the Grail up into the air, catching it a little later.

She didn't want to wish for anything to the Grail.

Not that the Grail would change her story. Not that it would change her curse.

In the end, Ainz accepted her as she is. So... perhaps she should accept herself like that.

And therefore, before the process of palingenesis started, Medusa's inner desire was perhaps very shocking to anyone who knew of her legend.

"I accept myself for who I am."

And the Grail answered her.


Medusa Gorgon (Echidna) received (12) levels!

Echidna (5); Lord of Monsters (5); Mother of Monsters (2)

HP: 60 (+40)

Mana: 60 (+20)

Physical Attack: 60

Physical Defense: 0

Agility: 80

Magical Attack: 0

Magical Defense: 60

Resistance: 40 (+30)

Special Abilities: 90

Medusa's True Name has been changed!

2 Skill(s) have been added!

1 Skill(s) have been changed!

2 Noble Phantasm(s) have been added!


Player comments:

-Build still doesn't work!

-God, why are you adding even more mana to her?! Why was the hp increased even further for such a build?! Phys. defence - zero… Like, come on, this is not even funny anymore!

-A summoner... who has no Magic Attack... And with agility up to the parameters of a decent rogue… orz :(
 
Chaldea 23: Growing Harem
Chaldea 23: Growing Harem

There was nothing special Serenity can do in Chaldea to occupy her time. Not that there were that many of them in Chaldea for everyone else mind you. But for Serenity, the already limited choice of entertainment was even more limited because of her nature.

Serenity, basically from her childhood, was practically deprived of communication with other people. So she did not manage to develop any specific attitude towards it, therefore she could not say that she lacked human companionship. Rather, on the contrary, she was happy with her situation where she extremely rarely crossed paths with other people… In fact, she hardly interacts with anyone except for Hassan and Kiyohime. Even so, it is quite the rare occurrence meeting with both the first and the second.

However she did not hate her lot in life, rather Serenity simply took it for granted. Yes, her careless touch can kill even a Servant nevermind an ordinary Magi. So for the purposes of banal safety rules, Serenity should, as much as possible, limit her interactions with anyone who was not immune to her poison.

And since Serenity could not remember anyone with such a skill, except perhaps Ainz who is often absent from Chaldea, Serenity fully understood the reason why she did not really have the opportunity to interact with anyone.

Furthermore, since not only her touch was poisonous but also any of her physiological fluid. In this case, sweat and even to some extent the smallest drops of water vapor that she exhaled constantly are also deadly poisonous. So to eliminate any chance of her indirectly poisoning anyone by accident, Serenity spent most of her time inside her room.

She did go out occasionally, mostly for books in the library — or for some food that Servant Archer regularly cooked — but naturally Serenity spent most of her time in her room.

Such a stay was not sad or depressing for Serenity. She was after all raised in a sect of assassins, a very solitary existence in the first place, but she was also groomed to one day become their head. So Serenity is used to ignoring such unfortunate moments in her life.

Still, staying in her room all the time was outrageously boring.

Although the books did a good job of brightening her loneliness - due to the fact that there were practically no alternative activities in her room, after some time, they had lost their charm.

Therefore, Serenity knew, for example, that a calm step from her was only thirty-two centimeters in length, that the back wall of the cabinet in her room had a thickness and shape suitable for creating about three secret pockets to hide daggers in. And that the small candelabrum, hanging from the ceiling, discounting the light bulbs, had exactly twenty-nine scratches.

Yes, she was nearly bored to death.

And Serenity's boredom was brightened by only three people.

First is Kiyohime. Perhaps she was the most boring of the possible people she usually interacted with. Often, Serenity would bump into that one just on the threshold of her room, like Kiyohime spent her time waiting on the door or something. After that both girls would throw out several semi-insults to each other and then with that done would go their own way. One to dream about something unrealizable, and the other… To do something else.

Second is Roman. Roman appeared on the threshold of her room less often than Kiyohime, and he often did not stay for long. Serenity didn't really understand the reason why he sometimes visited her. Usually he would just ask something insignificant like 'how are you doing?' As if something could have changed from the moment he asked her that same question the last time. Roman then would proceed to give her some book he found and then he would leave. Is it possible that he was doing the mythical 'social visit'? Maybe.

And the third, also the one who visited her the most often was Hassan. And even Hassan, a person of the same organization as hers, also tried not to stay for a long time. Serenity's room, during Serenity's stay, was completely saturated with her poison. It was very obvious why. Even though Hassan couldn't stay long, it was very interesting to talk to him. After all, both of them were the leaders of the Assassins at one point of time. They are both the leaders of a sect that had existed for many years, so they had a lot of topics for conversation. Their topics of discussions were very diverse, ranging from politics and tactics of conducting a secret war to discussing curious cases that would prop up in their occupation.

The latter, however, was an incredibly rare topic of discussion. Serenity and Hassan are professionals and therefore, even with each other, they could rarely relax. Not to mention the fact that due to their personal qualities, which did not allow them to easily talk about some casual topics.

However, Hassan was an interesting conversationalist, one of the best, perhaps, on whom Serenity herself could count on to talk about something interesting.

Of course, there was one more, the best of all possible options, but...

Serenity shook her head. Dreaming about the unrealizable is a useless occupation for both body and mind.

Therefore, when another presence came through her door, Serenity assumed that she would find… Master, hah, as if. So who? Hassan had visited her recently, and with his taciturn nature it was probably someone else, so either Kiyohime or Roman.

As usual, as if natural, Ainz had greatly surprised another Servant, breaking her idea of the probable.

Serenity froze, staring at Ainz as Ainz also froze looking at the frozen Serenity.

Huh...

The last time Serenity saw her Master was… About three weeks ago.

For a Servant, this phrase itself was paradoxical. The Holy Grail War itself usually only lasted less than a week. And during all this time, more often than not the Master was always next to the Servant. Therefore the phrase that the Servant had not seen his Master for three weeks was strange in itself… But it was also true.

And it couldn't be said that Serenity didn't think about it. Didn't dream or plan of what she would do to capture Ainz's attention, or even what she shouldn't do so as not to divert Ainz's attention from herself. However for some reason, even with all the free time she had to plan it, Serenity did not have a plan for her current situation.

"Master?" Serenity blinked. Can she still use her title of 'official wife', or would her Master object the use?

Ainz blinked once more slowly, looking at Serenity... No, it would be more correct to say, through Serenity. As if his gaze was wandering somewhere far away, and his mind was lost in deep thought.

"Huh?" As if in confirmation to Serenity's thoughts, Ainz blinked as if just emerging from his thoughts. A second later he looked around him, as if trying to understand where he was now. After which he finally noticed the Servant in front of him, "Serenity?

"Please come in," Serenity, paying no mind to Ainz's confusion, took a step to the side, letting Ainz pass, after which he took a step inside.

'I wanted to go to Roman…' Ainz shook his head. Apparently, having lost himself too much in his thoughts, he chose the wrong corridor and went out to Serenity's room… Well, in that case, there was nothing else to do but to visit her. Ainz would not want to immediately, after two declarations of love from the two most beautiful girls of his life, to correct the balance of his relations with women in his life by offending another innocent girl.

'However…' - Even when visiting Serenity was a mistake, Ainz still took a step inside Serenity's room and immediately remembered that Serenity was also 'close' to him - 'Serenity is... practically a child... Well, that is, she looks at most sixteen years old…'

The thought that even in the best case, Serenity herself was just a few years apart from Olga age, made Ainz swallow and grimace.

Serenity, noticing Ainz's nervous gestures, however, interpreted them differently.

'Of course, even if he is immune to my poison, it may be unpleasant for him to constantly feel it…' Serenity bit her lip, a bit saddened by the misunderstanding. A slip, a big slip on her side.

Serenity, of course, was not a slob so her room was impeccably clean. But, due to the fact of her deadly poison, even washing her clothes was a non-trivial task. Which is why her bed linen was changed last time a week ago… Serenity was very nervous that Ainz would find her room to be dirty and leave.

Ainz, however, shook his head and took a few steps forward and then sat down on the corner of Serenity's bed, allowing Serenity to follow after him.

An awkward silence then settled in the room. However, Serenity noted, Ainz did not seem to be paying any attention to her, once again plunging into some deep thoughts, practically not paying attention to Serenity. Even so, she silently sat down next to Ainz.

Serenity silently glanced at the deeply in thought Ainz.

And now, she is now alone with her Master, with the Master invulnerable to her poison, a very noteworthy fact. Her Master is now in her room, sitting next to her…

Not having to fear that her poison would kill her Master, Serenity sat down not opposite of Ainz on a chair, but next to him, on her bed. But, Serenity, mistakenly realizing that it was probably still unpleasant for Ainz to constantly feel the effects of her poison, did not sit too close to her beloved Master. Serenity sat about a meter away from her master, silently looking at Ainz.

His gaze was thoughtful and would constantly wander through the surrounding environment of the most ordinary room that could only be imagined, focusing on something that is visible only to him. Serenity exhaled.

Ainz is here in body, but in his mind he was somewhere else. And worst of all, Serenity could not even guess where Ainz's mind was currently wandering and what incredible problems he was pondering.

Was he in deep contemplation about the next Singularity? Or was Ainz reflecting on what had already happened? Was he in the depths of the creation of the most complex, refined battle plans for their future battle. With his experience combating a hundred opponents of a level that Serenity herself could not imagine, what kind of threats would occupy her Master imagination so? Or perhaps he was thinking about the fate of humanity and thousands of possibilities of the future, from which Ainz could weave what he wanted of humanity? What kind of thoughts were preoccupying Ainz's mind so much now?

'In theory, if I just ask Medusa to stay as friends… No, that's definitely the wrong thing to do. It sounds bad even in my head!' - If she could hear Ainz's real thoughts now, Serenity would be greatly surprised. However, in some vague sense of the word, she was right - Ainz was really thinking about issues of truly epic proportions right now.

But Serenity couldn't look into Ainz's mind and therefore came to another conclusion on her own.

And that is what pushed her to action.

"Master," Serenity turned to Ainz, but he did not react to her address, "Master!"

After a slightly louder shout, Ainz blinked, and then, having just realized where he was again, shook his head, "Yes?"

"Master, are you... worried about something?" Serenity tilted her head slightly, looking at Ainz, forcing him to sigh.

"Yes... A little," Even though both of them had come to two wildly different conclusions, however, both Ainz and Serenity were very much aware of how much Ainz was worried about something.

"Master, I'm not sure I can be of any use…" Serenity softly spoke. Of course, Serenity wouldn't even dream of comparing herself with Ainz, his genius and other capabilities surpassed that of Serenity herself by orders of magnitude, so there was clearly no sense in Serenity's suggestions. However… "I have heard that even just by speaking your thoughts aloud, you can find a different way of looking at a problem…"

Ainz blinked again and then looked at Serenity, expecting her to continue.

"So I thought…" Serenity shook her head. "Perhaps if you told me what you're thinking about now… you could better organize the thoughts in your head."

Of course, Serenity didn't think that her intellect could in any way provide any possibility that Ainz had not previously considered. But it's possible that just by trying to tell her about what had worried him could help him… And… Well… Serenity was curious about the thing that could have occupied the mind of her Master at the moment.

Therefore, when Ainz slowly sighed and then looked like he would start talking, Serenity was elated.

"I…" As he started talking, Ainz just shook his head slightly, "It is… It's a very difficult question that I would not want to drag you into."

Serenity blinked and then looked at Ainz.

Of course, if that was his decision, then Serenity would not needle him needlessly. She had no moral right to do anything about it, however...

Serenity swallowed, and then nevertheless timidly continued on, "I… I understand that I cannot fully understand the whole problem that would trouble you. Or even hope to have the answer to what is bothering you. but… Perhaps, even if just briefly…"

Ainz widened his eyes slightly, like he just received some kind of epiphany, after which he looked away and Serenity grew a little bolder, "Even if I can't offer a solution. I can at least offer an ear to listen to your troubles…"

Ainz blinked again, and then slowly lowered his gaze, "Okay… Telling you won't make it get any worse anyway."

After that, Ainz turned his gaze to Serenity, then nodded to himself and began talking, "The thing is… Not so long ago… Very recently in fact… A choice was presented before me."

Serenity nodded understandably. Recently Ainz was presented with a situation where he had to choose something, Serenity understood that.

"I... I won't say that I liked making such a choice... I... I don't like it in theory," Ainz exhaled as if it was difficult for him to formulate his thought. However, Serenity could say that most likely it was difficult for Ainz to express his incredibly difficult situation affecting the fate of the world into a form in which Serenity herself could understand this situation, - "More precisely, everything that happened... It is not so bad in itself. Maybe, I should even be happy about what has happened... It's just... I don't understand why it happened and, I must confess, I was just extremely unprepared for it…"

Serenity nodded gravely, trying to determine what kind of situation would trouble Ainz, her imagination was engaged fully at the moment.

So, some event happened... An event whose effect was unexpected for Ainz, and so much so that Ainz was not completely sure even now what had exactly led to this unexpected event and what kind of effect would Ainz participation do to the event.

Moreover, judging by Ainz's preoccupation and the way he reacted to what had happened, this event was significant and very important. Not only in the overall picture of the world, but also for him personally…

In that case, Serenity could start to guess about what Ainz is talking about.

'Supertier magic,' Serenity nodded.

Supertier magic, at least that's what Da Vinci, in a crazed frenzy, called it. In the last Singularity, Ainz had done something that made Da Vinci grab her head in frustration and for the first time ever show her great ability to run. First, the most ingenious of the geniuses ran to her workshop screaming. After which she had locked herself in her workshop for about forty minutes, searching or creating something. And judging by the rumble and noises from behind the locked door, she was working on something that required at least three industrial demolition vehicles and two excavators. After that, something else caused Da Vinci to go running again, this time to meet Ainz.

And although Serenity was in her room at the time, the screams and tremors with which Da Vinci reacted to something that had happened in the Singularity was heard not only by her, but, quite possibly, by all the remaining surviving humanity in the world. Considering that all that remains of humanity was currently in Chaldea, there was no exaggeration in these words from Serenity.

So, then, supertier magic… Perhaps the reason why Da Vinci finally lost her head and the reason why Ainz was so thoughtful lay in this tidbit.

What could Serenity suggest to that kind of problem? Hmm…

Of course, Serenity could not vouch for it, but... Judging by the way Da Vinci had reacted - for the Servant who built her legend on creating impossible things and making impossible discoveries to seemingly lose her head - then what Ainz did in the Singularity could indeed be regarded as an 'event'. Though Serenity herself could not put heads or tails on what had happened, it clearly had disturbed his Master somehow. Perhaps her Master was surprised by his spell's unexpected power? In the sense that a person holding such power in his hands often sees it as a normal thing, so the opportunity to have even more was troubling. Or, in other words, 'why did that spell I've always used have a different effect now?' That kind of feeling.

In this case, most likely, Ainz's Supertier magic had caused such an unusual discovery for him. Perhaps Ainz did not expect the effect that his magic would acquire in the Singularity and in these conditions - or something similar to that… Indeed, such a thing could not be called 'unpleasant' in any way, but definitely unexpected... Especially if Ainz did not understand the reasons why his magic changed in this way, then he really could be confused or even feel the danger posed by this mystery.

Hmm, it seems Serenity has managed to understand the gist of the problem, at least as far as she understood it herself anyway. So she, understanding the quandary her Master is in, finally nodded, telling Ainz that she was following his thoughts.

"Okay…" - Ainz slowly exhaled and looked down at his hands, - "And, I was thinking about this... Choice. Not for so long mind you, but it even began to seem to me that I was able to come up with some definite decision, but…"

At that moment, Ainz froze, as if he was again lost in his thoughts, only to then continue a moment later in a more even voice, "However, there was another event... An event that is extremely similar to the first event, which showed me another possibility that I could choose."

'This is…' Serenity pondered.

Serenity, of course, like every Servant and every person in Chaldea, felt the wave of primal horror that had swept through Chaldea. But unlike any other Servant or person that would escape in horror from the source of fear that he felt, Serenity was able to calmly take notes about the incident.

Of course, she was scared like anyone else, who wouldn't when confronted with Death. However Serenity has always treated her life stoically, so feeling the cold embrace of Death didn't paralyze her..

'If my Master wants to get rid of me, I will be glad to please him.'

So Serenity took the last wave of terror stoically. If Ainz wanted to kill her, good. If not, it's even better.

However, Serenity did not reflect on the reasons for this and why Ainz, her kind and gentle Master, did such a thing.

Perhaps in this second, strange event, what made Ainz react that way was the answer to her question?

"And although the two events that have taken place are, in essence, very similar…" - Ainz exhaled once more, - "They are mutually exclusive. Or, more precisely, I always thought that they were mutually exclusive... Until I encountered the second one... That is, these two events when taken together, had opened a new path for me."

So... Hmm...

Serenity was not a great scientist or was she particularly talented in theory crafting. She would only embarrass herself if he deigned to opine her thoughts to someone more dedicated to the secrets of this world. But as far as Serenity herself understood, it means that two events that happened to Ainz, the Supertier magic and something that made him release a little his aura of fear, were in his view mutually exclusive... Or, more precisely, they should have been. However, as Ainz just found out, they were not.

"And, with that epiphany I was presented with a… A strange opportunity", - Ainz finally came to the conclusion to his story, - "To do what I always thought was incompatible… And, theoretically speaking, I should feel incredible joy now from this achievement. I am sure there would be many, even my friends, who would be ecstatic to be in my place. However… I'm… troubled."

Serenity blinked.

So the two incompatible events turned out to be compatible and Ainz was now considering a third option in regards to them… Supertier magic and something else… Perhaps it is another ability that Ainz suddenly discovered in himself? Or something that happened allowed him to use two incompatible abilities in a new different way…

Serenity frowned, the puzzle in her head is still missing some key pieces that would get her to understand the problem. She clearly lacked the general, basic knowledge in order to complete in her head the whole picture of what was happening.

"And that's why I'm now... I'm not sure what I need to do.", - Ainz breathed out, resigned to the impossibility of the task ahead of him. - "Of course, one of my friends would probably advise me to grab both… Both opportunities, I mean, and be glad that this chance was given to me. However I… I never considered myself to be suitable for such a role and never even thought about what I would do in such conditions. Moreover, probably, even my friend did not think that such a specific event would happen…"

No, Serenity lacked something, either some kind of understanding or information, in order to correctly compare all the disparate facts that would allow her to give even a modicum of advice… Being locked inside the four walls of her room really did not do her any good. But if nothing else, Serenity would support her Master fully whatever decision he takes… Though Serenity has not come any closer to understanding what the problem was, she could at least show her support to her beloved Master.

Ainz finally shook his head and grimaced a bit, "I… I'm not sure if I was able to come close to a solution by telling you of what has happened… But, I really managed to lighten my mind with this conversation a little."

Serenity nodded and then extended her hand forward slightly, placing it on Ainz's knee, " I am always here for you, Master."

Serenity behaved as she usually does with Ainz, and under any other situation Ainz would have regarded her gesture as something harmless and innocent. Perhaps as something like a childish desire to hug his parents or something like that.

But… After all that has happened... After Ainz's perception of reality was drastically changed over the previous hour, Ainz blinked and then slowly turned his gaze first to Serenity's hand, then to her.

"S… Serenity," Ainz exhaled, then looked at her directly at her eyes, "I… I don't want to presume, but… I know it might sound strange, but I would like to…"

After that, as if an invisible wave passed through Ainz's body, Ainz's tightly coiled body relaxed and he then confidently looked into the Serenity's eyes, "I would like to know... Do you love me?

Serenity blinked. Ainz also blinked.

"Hm, apparently I was wrong. After all…" -Ainz did not finish his sentence...

Which is to be expected.

Serenity, demonstrating her agility worthy of her class as an Assassin, rushed Ainz and...

The man who hasn't received any kisses for the last fifteen years of his life got his third kiss in an hour.

This time, Ainz's mind didn't even bother freezing over. Rather it simply gave up, allowing Ainz's body to go limp, and then, as if crossing some critical threshold of insanity, forced Ainz to respond to Serenity's kiss.

The kiss was not very skillful on Ainz's part, but quite passionate. On the other hand, it was done very skillfully and full of passionate love from Serenity.

However, even though Serenity wanted to do more, the kiss did not last long. Only about a minute. Serenity pulled away from Ainz, wiping the poisonous saliva from her chin, assuming her usual facial expression and posture. A feat that was difficult to do, since even the dark skin of the Assassin showed the bright red blush of her embarrassment.

"I will take that as a 'yes'" Ainz replied easily, as if nothing in this world bothered him anymore, "And just in case… Do you also mind that I will have other mistresses in the future? Well, let's say ten... Or a hundred... Or, who knows, maybe we will be able to create a whole small nation, ha-ha... Father of civilization, in the literal sense of the word…"

Serenity, however, did not hear the half-insane mumbling of Ainz or the manic look in his eyes. Ainz, whose mind finally gave up, is trying to find a rational explanation for everything that has happened. Serenity instead was focused on silently trying to remove the blush from her cheeks, failing completely as her mind repeatedly replayed what she just did, intensifying her blush to luminescent levels.

Although, even with her addled mind, she still heard the one important thing and therefore nodded seriously, - "Of course, I understand that I will not be alone as your lover. If official lists or schedules have already been drawn up, then I…"

Ainz suddenly raised his finger to Serenity's lips, interrupting her words, and then looked at her carefully, "Please… Don't. Or I'll really go crazy."

After that, silently and without taking the finger from Serenity's lips, Ainz got up and then walked slowly away, "I… I just want to have a beer with Hector now…"

After that, after taking a step to the exit, Ainz suddenly froze and his face took on a disgusted expression, "But what if Hector…"

Ainz blinked, after which he finally surrendered any resistance to what is inevitable, - "Hector, Cu Chulainn, Roman, Emiya and Asterios at once, why waste time on trifles, ha ha ha…"

Ainz opened the door, and then silently left Serenity's room, closing the door behind him.

Serenity was left alone in the room, still not fully aware of what had happened.

Ha…

She kissed Ainz.

She kissed Ainz!

And he didn't die!

And they kissed!

And both of them survived!

Serenity had been taught all her life not to show more emotion than what was necessary in any situation. But this time even she could not really contain her inner impulse and slowly got out of the bed...

Then she heard a loud crash.

Serenity blinked, then moved to see what just happened.

The crash came from the corridor near her room. When she exited her room and looked around, there was no one in the corridor. There was nothing strange in the corridor, except for the dent in the wall of course.

The small, neat dent in the wall was about the level of an average person's head and was so strangely shaped that an inappropriate thought occurred to Serenity. It is as if someone had jumped headlong into the wall, breaking through it with their head, after which, as if nothing had happened, walked away.

Serenity pondered the idea, then dismissed it as having no chance of being real.

After all, who could have come up with such a strange idea, and most importantly, why follow through with it?

Serenity sighed, then returned to her room.

She needed to think about what she would do in the future. Her whole life is now ahead of her as Ainz had accepted her as a lover!

However, even that absolutely unknown perpetrator of that dent, without any doubt the person who had just broken his head through the wall in Chaldea, needed to rethink his life too.


Name: Hassan of the Serenity (Serenity)

Racial Level: -

Class level: Rogue (5)

Assassin (15)

Poison Master (10)

Poison Flower (2)

Others (10)

HP: 20

Mana: 40

Physical Attack: 20

Physical Defense: 0

Agility: 90

Magical Attack: 0

Magical Defense: 0

Resistance: 80

Special Abilities: 40

Ability: Zabaniya

Level: 50

An ability that imposes a very strong poison on the enemy. Which, moreover, has no expiration. In other words, this poison will act until it kills its target. Of course as long as it is not removed by various abilities. The poison itself is strong enough for its level, and besides that, the effect stacks, increasing the damage done over time, which is rare for poisons of this level. Also, this ability further reduces the target's resistance to poisons in general making it especially deadly to anyone not excessively prepared for poisonings.

Skill: Presence Concealment

Level: 90

A high-level skill of any self-respecting assassin or rogue that reduces the user's detection rate, creating something similar to invisibility around the player. However, this skill is automatically canceled as soon as someone notices the player, the user himself attacks, uses an object, or if they were to interact with the environment.

Skill: Independent Action

Level: 80

A skill that allows the user to remain in unfriendly environments longer and resist magic such as anti-magic or attempted dispelling. A fairly specific skill, useful only for non-material beings like spirits.

Player comments:

-You know what? This build is good! Yes, that's right you heard me! This build is good! You can sit at the base and you can do poisons. So if someone invaded the base - you have enough time to get ready, turn on the invisibility, and run! A great build for a character who WILL NEVER FIGHT IN ANY SINGLE BATTLE! WTH is WRONG with you!?

-Why is the HP is as much as 20?! Phys-def is 0, mag-def is 0, and HP is a whole 20? I demand that the HP should be dropped to 0 too! And throw all of the free points into agility, it's certainly way too small for such a level, especially when being so specialized...

- I'll give you mana to the level of a middle-ranked mage, but I won't give you any magical attack though. I will give you resistance at the level of a good tank, but I won't give you any phys or mag-def though. I will give you a level of agility to the level of a racing car, but I will not give you any strength to utilize this agility though. IDK, like… My GOD, just tell me, WHY?!
 
Chaldea 24: Hector
Chaldea 24: Hector

Returning to his room, Ainz considered the need to set up barricades to prevent visitors from entering his room. Just in case of course.

Hmm… if he moves the bed to the door and then puts the table and bedding upside down, then the door will be almost impossible for a normal person to open. But on the other hand, if the intruder were Servants - and Ainz was talking about the Servants right now - then such a trifle will not become an obstacle for them at all.

Or maybe he should use his spells to create a barricade that not even Asterios could break?

No… some of his more 'excitable' Servants, at least as far as Ainz could have guessed right now, a girl, will break through the wall next to the door if the door would not budge for them. If that were to happen, then Ainz will have to repair the wall. So the plan to barricade the door will have to be scrapped.

Therefore, with his plan to block the door unavailable, Ainz just shook his head and instead of setting up the barricades, simply closed the door and then locked it. With his privacy somewhat guaranteed, he slowly walked to his bed.

Near the bed, Ainz, letting the force of gravity act on him, fell face down into the pillow. In an instant any signs of life ceases.

Someone could say that Ainz was now dead inside, and that person would be right twice-fold. First, inside the body that Da Vinci had created was Ainz, an undead creature that was dead by definition. And secondly, Ainz felt that his mind at the moment was so dead that even his undead body was now more alive than his mind.

And so Ainz didn't want to think. About. Anything. At. All.

Girls, harems, relationships...

Ainz couldn't even bring himself to say any of these taboo things in his own mind.

"If I keep just lying on this bed, will they stop looking for me? Maybe if I just pretend to be dead, I won't have to solve any of these problems… "

Ainz wished he was just a bag of bones right now. A corpse that no one will touch and everyone will avoid. Just a corpse from which no miracles no decisions are expected from, and to which girls will not line up to kiss…

Although, if he suddenly discovers that one of the Servants has a tendency towards necrophilia, it will become another unpleasant surprise for Ainz. And considering how many unexpected discoveries he made about the Servants in the last hour and a half, Ainz was no longer completely sure that such an assumption was that crazy.

Ainz continued laying in his bed motionlessly, slowly feeling his mind sinking into an indescribable sense of emptiness.

Ainz was not asleep. Ainz, unfortunately or fortunately, was deprived of the possibility of sleep due to his undead body. But in a certain sense, what Ainz was doing right now could be called sleeping. It was sleeping in the sense that Ainz's mind was slowly losing any thoughts that might be of concern to him. His mind was remaining empty, allowing him to slowly calm down.

Ainz slowly closed his eyes...

A loud knock on the door a second later made him jump on the spot.

"Ainz!" Da Vinci's voice could not be confused with anyone else's.

Ainz held his breath, hoping that the terrible predator, the shark that took the form of a beautiful girl, smelling not blood, but Ainz himself, would pass by. Alas, Da Vinci's next words made Ainz groan internally. His safe haven was already breached. "I know that you are inside! I saw you walk into the room!"

Ainz silently cursed his luck.

Da Vinci, ha ha… Why her!?

Ainz could barely imagine how complicated things would be if she, too, confesses her love for him. Or, even if not for that, with how curious she is… Just imagine if she starts shaking him for answers to questions that he could not give? Ainz could already imagine the kind of questions she would ask in his head.

"What happened in the Singularity, how does your magic work, how did you manage to predict everything again with your ingenious and amazing plan, who are you planning to choose?"

Under normal circumstances, Ainz would not even mind talking to Da Vinci. Even with her over-inquisitive mind that would constantly ask questions that Ainz himself has no answer to give. Nevertheless, she was an interesting conversationalist and Ainz was already used to talking nonsense with a completely serious expression on his face, allowing the rest of the Servants to tell legends about his intelligence and abilities, but...

Not now. Oh, he couldn't deal with her right now...

Yes, in general, he did not want to interact with anyone right now and Da Vinci least of all. Ainz just wanted to dissolve in bed and lie still…

"I have the keys to all the doors in Chaldea!" Da Vinci's voice made Ainz groan and then shake his head in despair.

Well, in that case, there was only one thing left for him to do.

Casting Teleportation instantly made Ainz disappear from the room. If he had stayed a second more, he would hear Da Vinci grumbling a bit and giving up. Ainz would have heard Da Vinci walking away from his door, deciding that Ainz had disappeared somewhere.


Ainz encountered a problem when he was deciding where to escape to, he has no place he can easily hide in. He after all was not so familiar with the interior layout of Chaldea.

He knew the location of the private rooms of some of the Servants - to be more precise, those Servants that Ainz wanted to face the least. A library in which Ainz has a high chance of stumbling upon Medusa. Da Vinci's personal workshop, the place the person he just fled from was usually in. Hundreds of tangled corridors in which Ainz would definitely get lost and where it would be a miracle if he didn't run into someone else. Olga's office, which Ainz also did not want to visit right now.

And finally, the kitchen.

Emiya lived in the kitchen - or Archer, as he asked Ainz to call him with, which means that under normal conditions Ainz had the least chance of bumping into any of the girls in the kitchen.

But he still needed to be careful. Therefore, once in the kitchen, Ainz instantly looked at his surroundings like a man haunted. His focused vision deftly captured his surroundings, and, not finding a single girl around, Ainz relaxed.

"Oh..." The unexpected voice came out of nowhere surprising Ainz, forcing him to turn around.

Indeed, Ainz's vision was amazingly focused on the female Servants if he could not notice Hector, who was standing two steps away from Ainz.

"Oops, it seems that you have caught me Master", - Hector smiled, after which Ainz noticed how Lancer slowly tried to stick his hand out of the fridge, - "I am... Um... was trying to cook my own dinner?"

"You should have asked Archer to cook something." Ainz was a bit suspicious of Hector's strange reaction. So Ainz then carefully looked at the hand in which Hector was holding something that he was trying to hide behind the fridge's door. "Is that… Beer?

"Yeah… ", - Hector looked like a kid who was caught with the cookie jar. - "Looking at Drake guzzling booze, I thought that there was no prohibition on alcohol here… So I decided to get some for myself… "

Ainz blinked.

Alcohol... Oh yes, right now he was not at all against alcohol!

"Grab me one", - Ainz, now looking forward to getting buzzed himself, looked at the door to the kitchen, - "Is the door locked?"

"Um, no?" Hector gave Ainz a slightly askant look, though he still grabbed another can of beer from the refrigerator.

Ainz, without exchanging any words, went to the door, then immediately locked it. With that done, shaking his head, he sat at one of the chairs in the kitchen.

Hector, carefully looking at the face of Ainz, who was focusing his gaze on the table, put the can of beer in front of him, - "Right out of the fridge."

"Thank you," Ainz replied calmly, after which he opened the can and immediately took a sip.

In general, Ainz practically do not drink any alcohol. Unless it is for a special occasion like his birthday, he would rather spend his money on Yggdrasil. Though when he did buy some it would be some kind of cheap beer substitute, in which the taste of alcohol was easily masked by the taste of cheap chemicals. But, right now, Ainz realized that alcohol was especially necessary for him. There's no way he could handle the situation he's in sober.

Hector, looking at Ainz practically draining the can of beer, sat down at the table opposite him. He then slowly opened his can and took a sip, after which, looking at the silent Ainz, started talking "Hard day?"

Ainz glanced at him and then took another sip, "You have no idea."

"Perhaps," Hector exhaled, then glanced at Ainz again, "Mind if I smoke?

Ainz nodded languidly at Hector's question. After a second, Hector flicked his lighter, grabbed some cheap cigarette, then began to smoke. Hector took a slow drag of his cigarette, then took a sip of beer from his can. The quintessential look of an overworked salaryman. - "Do you want to share about what happened?"

Ainz was silent.

'Want', ha... Who would care, whether he wants to or not...

On the one hand, Ainz was the last person to want to involve another person in the ups and downs of his personal life. The last time he did it, it ended up with Serenity confessing her love for him. The chaos in Ainz's mind from that interaction proc'ed his emotion's suppression to activate about forty or fifty times.

On the other hand, Ainz physically could not keep all this inside himself.

In general, Ainz was one of those people who know his limitations well. And therefore he could not hesitate to admit that this whole situation was for him... Too much.

Ainz sighed and then took another sip.

Although the beer Hector found in Chaldea was of fairly average quality and was probably used by some staff as a personal stash. Ainz, who rarely drank, felt that he was slowly starting to get drunk.

Although, it was worth saying that his body was immune to poisons of all kinds, this includes ethanol aka alcohol. His immunity of course would not give him the opportunity to get drunk in the first place. But the atmosphere he's in and the general madness of the situation worked, in this case, some real wonders.

"Oh, where do I start…" Ainz exhaled forlornly and looked up at the ceiling, as if hoping that someone would send him some kind of hint from the sky. But the ceiling was unmerciful in this case, so Ainz slowly started speaking, "Women."

"Ah", - Hector, as if he didn't need any more words, nodded understandingly and looked at the sky as well. Or the ceiling in this case - "Of course, all confusing and complex problems always begin with women…"

Ainz warbled in agreement and took another sip.

"So... you were rejected?" Hector took another drag, then took a sip while looking at Ainz.

"It would be better that way", - Ainz extracted the words like teeth, - "They confessed their love to me."

"Hoh, that was unexpected", - Hector immediately tried to correct himself, - "No, I don't mean that I don't think that women won't be attracted to you or something. I mean that usually people are in your state when they are rejected, and not when they are confessed to…"

"Oh, you don't know the worst part of it.", - Ainz sighed and drained the rest of the beer in one gulp, - "Pass another can."

"The second is on the way", - Hector put out his cigarette, took the last sip, and then quickly brought a couple of cans back, - "So... Who? Who had confessed to you?"

"Oh…" Ainz shrugged, "This is where the problems begin… Serenity, Medusa and Olga."

Hector blinked. "All three?"

"All three," Ainz nodded and dropped his head into his hands.

Hector silently took a sip from the new can and looked up, "So... You were agonizing who to choose between them?"

Ainz slowly looked up, then abruptly pulled the lid off the can of beer and drained it in several large gulps.

"Oh, apparently not," Hector stood up and then pulled out another can of beer for Ainz.

"They say that they didn't mind sharing. A harem in all but name.", - Ainz blurted out, - "Except for Olga... But I'm not even sure that even she would mind it."

"Hmm", - Hector raised one eyebrow in thought, - "This sounds like a dream for any man, so I see no reason to be so broken about it. The girls are ready for the harem!"

"I'm not ready for it," Ainz replied shortly, after which he opened the new can and took a sip.

"Hah…" - Hector shook his head, - "If you don't mind sharing then… The reason?"

Ainz looked at Hector like he had two heads. Hector immediately waved his hands in response, - "No, I understand you being troubled about it. Being propositioned by a girl is already something, nevermind three, but it seems like it still sounds perfect so far. You are surrounded by beautiful girls who know about each other liking you. Like, you can just sit and reap the benefits…"

Ainz exhaled and looked carefully at Hector.

Hector, unlike Ainz, did not possess any ability to prevent him from getting drunk. So after draining three cans of beer in rapid succession, his eyes were already very slightly more defocused than usual. Seeing the evidence of Hector's slight inebriation, it allowed Ainz to be more 'open' about his troubles.

"I... I have never been particularly good at communicating with... Girls," Ainz sighed again.

Hector blinked at the revelation, then suddenly laughed out loud.

Ainz frowned at him, however did not comment on it, allowing Hector to slowly recover his calm.

"Oh ha ha-ha, I'm sorry, it's just, ha-ha!" - Hector slowly wiped away the tears that appeared in his eyes with his sleeve, and then took another sip, - "I've heard enough of you here, ha-ha... Come on! Even though I have witnessed you doing something impossible, ha-ha... Just imagine, with you being so troubled with women, means that women are still the thing in front of which no intellect and strength can save you from, ha-ha... And I knew, I knew it!"

Ainz silently took another sip, and then exhaled slowly, "No amount of strength will help you learn to communicate with women."

"Yeah", - Hector slowly gathered his breath and shook his head, - "Absolutely…"

For a few seconds, the kitchen was plunged into silence again A silence which Hector interrupted with the sound of his lighter, knocking out a couple of sparks, setting fire to the Lancer's cigarette.

"So…" - Hector gasped, - "Did you also have problems with women in the past?"

"No, it's just…" - Ainz couldn't say for sure that he had problems with women... It's just that he didn't interact with women for a long time, other than with his guildmates of course. Though, he already doesn't think of them as women in the first place. What problems could there be with what you don't have? - "It just… It has been a long time since my last... Relationship"

Hector blinked in surprise.

Although Hector might have missed it from the amount of great and terrible things that his Master is, his Master is also a Magi. Hector thought about it some more, he guessed that it was logical for Ainz to be having problems interacting with women. Well, that is, great magis were usually associated with extreme seclusion, focused only with the search for the terrifying secrets of reality in the dusty manuscripts in the depths of their towers. In that case, Ainz, the great necromancer, would also really not have the most… Impressive list of victories on that front.

But even if this sounded very logical, it still continued to be strange, at least from Hector's point of view. Usually, when people see some great figure, then the people would also begin to idealize that warrior and believe that the great figure could not have any weak points. Especially such common ones as social awkwardness or difficulties in communicating with girls. Well, more precisely, usually a great magi could easily just take what he wanted - he did not need any permission. And is so filled with ego, that any other person is to be treated like mushrooms, kept in the dark and fed shit. It's a rarity, bordering on a miracle, to see a magi being particularly concerned with another person's opinion, barring other magis of course.

Of course, this is on the condition that this magi was not particularly burdened with any moral standards in the first place, but magi were rarely too moral people. Especially great ones, and especially masters of dark magic. After all, it was already in the title, 'dark' magic!

It was all the more strange to learn that Ainz, the great necromancer, the magi who mastered the darkest and most terrible magical direction was so... so...

Ordinary? Human?

That is, having problems communicating with girls was probably the most common of all the weaknesses that could be imagined. It would only be even weirder if Ainz was allergic to nuts or something.

"Master, do you happen to have any allergy?" Hector looked at Ainz like he was a rare specimen that would run away if they were surprised.

"No," Ainz shook his head and Hector exhaled. Great, otherwise he wouldn't be sure at all about what he could believe about the world.

Hector sighed, then shook his head and took a sip from the can. "So, then... Girls."

"Yeah, girls," Ainz exhaled and sipped beer.

Hector did not consider himself a smart person... Yes, in general, no one smart does. Hector was smart enough to not fall into the pitfalls of believing one was smarter than anyone.

Therefore, he was at a loss. Definitely, it's not that he couldn't offer Ainz any suitable suggestion right now. Especially if the problem was not with the girls, but with himself, and his... unwillingness to communicate with girls.

"Fuh… okay", - Hector shook his head and took another drag from his cigarette, - "In that case, hmm... What can I suggest?"

"If I would have known the answer to that - I would have done it already," Ainz sighed in response.

The kitchen plunged into a thoughtful silence, interrupted only by sips.

"Well, in that case…" Hector started talking again, - "If you can't attack it from the front, what remains is to go at it from the opposite direction. What would happen if you refused their advance?"

Ainz thought about it for a second and then answered, "They will be upset."

"And you?" Hector looked at Ainz askant.

Ainz thought for a second, going over it again and again, and then with a slow exhale of breath, answered, "I… I will be fine… in time. But… I'll be upset too."

"Why would you be upset?" Hector drank from the can again, seeing it empty, then went for another.

"Because… I don't want to upset them," Ainz also went for his can.

Hector returned a second later with two cans of beer in hand, handing one to Ainz, "Last one."

Ainz nodded gratefully, then drained the remains of the previous can and reached for the new one.

"Just this, that they will be upset?" Hector looked at Ainz carefully, "No more reasons than that?

Ainz thought about it, silent. It took a few sips of beer before he could somehow squeeze the answer out of himself, "Not only that, I also… I like them."

"So… if you do not want to upset them and at the same time like them." Hector thoughtfully pulled out another cigarette, - "Hmm... I'm not in any way skilled when it comes to relationships. But if you like them and they also like you, and it seems like they are satisfied with such a relationship, then... The main reason you are troubled is that you yourself do not want such a relationship?"

"It's not that I don't want it," Ainz breathed out, "It's just... It's just unusual and unexpected for me."

"So, in general, you are not against it.", - Hector slowly, measuredly, laid out his conclusion. "You just need a little time to think about all this?"

Ainz was quiet, thoughtful, "Well, actually, yes."

"Hmm," Hector puffed on thoughtfully, then took another sip. "In that case... How about just telling them you need time to think about it? Well, sort of like taking a time-out and thinking about exactly how it should be... How to organize such things?"

Ainz blinked and then exhaled, a bit of relief in his voice. "Well… that sounds not that bad."

"Okay", - Hector took a sip of beer, - "In that case... You can say that, I have fulfilled my mission here."

Ainz blinked and then took a sip of beer, "Well, probably yes."

"In that case, since the beer has run out…" - Hector exhaled and looked around, - "I don't see anything else to do in this kitchen, things to do to unwind a little…"

Ainz blinked and looked at Hector.

Hector smiled, - "There seems to be a console in the break room and there are a couple of good fighting games on it…"

Ainz blinked again and smiled, "You're speaking my language."


"How do you do it?!" - Hector shouted, throwing away the controller, while looking at the grinning Ainz, "Sixth victory in a row!"

"I have memorized your patterns," Ainz smiled. " When you jump, you always follow up with a fireball, and then start shooting at the ground. Then, depending on how well that works, you would follow it up with one of three options…"

"Terrifying, you have memorized my actions in a fighting game", - Hector shook his head, - "Look, I seem to have a Tactics skill, but even I would not have thought of using such a thing for this!"

"Well, in that case, you can say that I have surpassed you in this", - Ainz grinned, then shook his controller, - "Another game?"

"Maybe…" - Hector said with interest...

"Arthuria! Get away! It's just dough, it's not ready yet!" Archer's shout interrupted Ainz and Hector's occupation, making them look at the corridor door with interest.

"Don't you dare tell your king what she can and cannot touch!" Arthuria's voice was majestic, but due to the content of the conversation, it did not sound like it at all.

Hector and Ainz looked at each other, after which Hector sighed, - "Okay... Apparently, the rest period is over. The kids would have a lot of problems without the adults looking over them…"

"Hmm, yes," Ainz smiled back, looking at the back of the retreating Hector, then turned his gaze to the flickering game screen on the TV.

"PLAYER NUMBER ONE - WINNER!" - read the inscription.

Ainz stared at it for a few seconds and then smiled.

Is he a winner?

Ainz smiled, thinking of what Hector said. After which he remembered the Singularities that he had solved, the girls and what lay ahead and...

Ainz chuckled.

Yes, who knows how his life will turn in the future, but...

The path is rocky and full of troubling things. Even if it was only calm right now, he would persevere, he is Ainz Ooal Gown.

And Ainz Ooal Gown always comes out as the winner.


Name: Hector

Race: Human

Title: Defender of Troy

Occupation: Servant of Ainz Ooal Gown

Residence: Chaldea, Hector's room

Karma: +150 (Neutral Good ~ Good)

Racial Level: -

Class level: Lancer (15)

Defender (10)

The Last Warrior (5)

Others (16)

Total: 46 Class Levels = 46 Levels

HP: 60

Mana: 60

Physical Attack: 60

Physical Defense: 0

Agility: 80

Magic Attack: 0

Magic Defense: 60

Resistance: 60

Special Abilities: 60

Ability: Durindana

Level: 80

A particularly powerful ranged attack involving throwing a spear. Nearly all damage dealt is considered physical piercing damage, although a small amount of damage is still carried over as explosive fire damage. No more features - just an extremely strong physical attack.

Player comments:

- In a strange way… No, I'm certainly not saying this in defense of the build, anyone who does not increase physical defense is just an idiot, whatever you say! But still, if he has a class that allows it to exist for some time after death… Oh my God, I can't believe I'm saying this, but this build is partially… Working.

-Like, the best build I've ever seen from this coterie of madmans! This one can somehow work! Physical defense is zero, which is bad of course, but still...

- I don't know, maybe I'm saying this because of the heap of shitty builds that I have recently reviewed before. But this one is even... Not so bad... It works... Lord, what am I saying about a build without physical defense...
 
Chaldea 25: Jeanne Alter
Chaldea 25: Jeanne Alter

Ainz exhaled his breath slowly and shook his head to clear the slight buzz in his head. Strictly speaking and from a logical point of view, he fully understood that in his current body, invulnerable to all types of poison and all the negative effects such a thing would entail, he should not have been intoxicated at all...

But on the other hand, even if the sense of lightness and euphoria was all just self-deception. And that the feeling of slowly increasing intoxication was all just in his head. Such a thing doesn't really matter to Ainz in the end.

In the end, even if he had just deceived himself by making himself believe that he got drunk, it still worked. Which means Ainz should be glad that he was able to open his guard a little - and share his problems to Hector. It had even, in a sense, helped him.

Not that it would instantly resolve all his problems at once of course... But it had lifted his spirits and calmed his restless mind, so Ainz was pleased.

"Ainz!" - However… Da Vinci calling his name from somewhere made Ainz sighed in defeat instead.

Of course, as soon as he thought that everything in his life is beginning to improve, Da Vinci immediately appeared.

Ainz truly believed that Da Vinci didn't want to ruin his life… Most likely. But Ainz was confident that even if he had truly regained a little peace of mind for the moment, Da Vinci's presence next to him, battering him with complex questions after another, would rob him of all his newfound calm and clear mind.

He should. Definitely should talk to Da Vinci and answer her questions to make her stop badgering him… But later.

Ainz looked around the white sterile corridor.

After meeting, talking, and then playing a fighting game with Hector in one of Chaldea's many lounging rooms, Ainz has decided not to use teleportation to get back to his room. A fatal mistake. As he is, at the moment, in one of the identical intertwining corridors of Chaldea. And that was bad enough without the looming threat of Da Vinci accosting him.

Where does this door lead? Why is there no directory anywhere? Should he turn around and head back? Where did he come from?

Ainz was badly lost in one of Chaldea's many labyrinthian corridors.

"I can smell you from ten kilometers away!" Da Vinci's voice resounded like it was straight out of some horror movie, forcing Ainz to look hurriedly for options.

Run? Ainz was sure that if he did such a thing he would only get more lost...

Teleport to his room? It was a tempting option… but what if one of his 'lovers' was inside? Ainz has calmed down somewhat, but he's definitely not yet ready to face the music. Besides, Da Vinci would just go there sooner or later, he needs to find some other place to hide.

As if straight out of a horror movie, the sound of footsteps slowly got louder and louder, heralding Da Vinci coming near him. Ainz cursed powerlessly and jumped into the first door that he sees, closing it behind him.

The door closing behind him instantly cut off all sounds coming from outside. And, as Ainz suspects, any sound coming from inside the room as well. The room is soundproof.

"Do we have soundproof rooms in Chaldea?" Ainz blinked. Hmm, he wonders, yes, that's right, there was definitely one soundproof room in Chaldea that he remembered.

The Gym.

Turning around, Ainz looked inside the room, confirming his guesses. Indeed, judging by the exercise machines and the mirror-covered walls, he was in the gym. Or as it was known to the Servants, the sparring ring. It was a place for Servants to waste time when they were tired of sitting in one place, or are particularly martially minded.

And now that his mind is not preoccupied by the all consuming terror of Da Vinci, Ainz could hear the tall tale sound of sparring from the center of the room. And with him turning around he could see two Servants in the room with him… Well two Servants who looked pretty much alike.

"Holy fuck, can you hold your hands normally?!" - The voice of the Dragon Witch, Jeanne Alter, was full of irritation, - "Just raise them! What kind of dwarf are you going to cut with your blade held so low?!"

"Sorry," Jeanne replied apologetically, after which she raised her hands up, raising the edge of the blade. Well the sheath at least, to eye level.

"Hands - forward!" - The Witch almost screamed, and then unceremoniously grabbed Jeanne by the arms, pulling them forward, - "You should not be covering your boobs with the sword, but the upper half of your body! Why the hell did they even give you this sword if you can't swing it?!"

"I fight with my banner", - Jeanne objected calmly, - "This sword is needed only to…"

"Yes, yes, die and take someone with you." The Witch snorted, - "Well, what if your enemies somehow disarm you of your banner? Use your trump card on a peon? Even when sheathed, it's still a damn sword! And so you must learn how to swing it!"

"I just don't have... a talent for the sword." Jeanne exhaled, then drew her sword aside.

"When I looked in the mirror this morning - it seems like we had the same face", - The Witch snorted again, - "And I, believe me, can swing a sword very well. So - you can too… At least if you can only force yourself to hold the sword like a sword, and not like a fucking spear!"

"Sorry", - Jeanne smiled in response, then slowly lowered her sword, - "What…"

"HA, AN OPENING!" - In the next second, the Witch made a sharp leg sweep, knocking Jeanne to the ground.

"Hey, that was unfair! i wasn't ready" - Looking up from the ground, Jeanne stretched out her hand resentfully.

"That is for all the torment teaching you have caused me.", - the Witch grinned, then held out her hand, - "Okay, get up, let's see if I can't teach you a prise de fer…"

At that moment, the Witch's gaze came across the silently watching Ainz, forcing the girl with an outstretched hand and a smug grin on her face to freeze.

"What is it?" - Jeanne, who had reached out her hand, puzzled at the strange behavior of the Avenger, called out to her twin.

Coming to herself, the Witch sharply jerked her hand, forcing Jeanne to literally fly off the floor and was only able to barely catch herself, almost falling again. After that the Dragon Witch instantly wiped the smile from her face, and started wearing her usual scowl. She then barked loudly to Jeanne - "That's it the sparring's done, so go away! I'm tired of messing with you!"

"Um..." Jeanne could barely form a reply, obviously surprised by such a change in the Witch's personality. Then, seeing the Witch looking at something intently, Jeanne turned around. When she sees Ainz near the door, Jeanne immediately understands what had caused the Dragon Witch's strange behavior. "Oh, I see… Do we continue tomorrow?"

"No, this was a one-time event because I was bored." The Witch rolled her eyes and turned away from Jeanne."Better thank your God that today I was so bored that I decided to spend my time on you."

"Of course, thank you", - Jeanne smiled, and then went away to, as Ainz himself understood it, was the women's shower room.

"Master… ha! What a farcical title." The Witch, no longer paying attention to Jeanne, moved towards Ainz. All the while staring at him in an almost defiant manner. "So what are you doing here?"

Ainz blinked, - "Honestly, nothing. I was just passing by."

"Tch, as if I'll believe that you're just 'passing by', I'm not an idiot." The Witch answered tartly, then sighed and shook her head, - "So? What do you want?"

Ainz felt a small prick of annoyance at the Dragon Witch's behavior.

It was not a feeling of offense or, God forbid, anger, but just a small feeling of nuisance. To be honest, Ainz was not very happy when he was last treated with such disdain and even challenging attitude. The last time it happened was from Nobunaga, and then Ainz, to be honest, even got a little angry in response… And it happened not long ago, so the memory was very crisp. However, until the moment with Nobunaga, the last time someone treated him in such a way was… maybe… Um... Hmm...

Ainz did not even remember the last time someone treated him so disrespectfully. All the people he met have always treated him very well, and even his enemies at least treated him respectfully. Well, or his opponents were so absolutely insane, that their behavior could not be in any way considered offensive either.

Even when his human exterior was not at all artificial, people didn't interact with him this way. Such an occurrence is so rare that the only one he could remember was Nobunaga, and that was barely a day ago! However, at the same time, Ainz remembered what he had done when he wanted to respond to Nobunaga's attitude when Ainz was still a little upset by her attitude. So he clearly wants to avoid losing his 'cool' so to say.

But he was also not going to be silent and therefore chose, as it seemed to him, a good abstract topic to distract the pale white Jeanne. "I see you are helping Jeanne with her…"

"Pft, help!" However, before Ainz could finish, the Witch instantly recoiled away, crossing her arms over her chest, - "As I said to that weakling, I was just bored! Yes, I just wanted to make fun of the inept Jeanne, who can't even hold her sword properly!"

"Hmm, I see… ?" Ainz blinked a bit confused.

Ainz definitely did not consider himself a master of human relationships. If he was to be honest, he was actually pretty bad at it. And taking the bombastic discoveries of the last few hours, he was pretty sure that he was REALLY really bad at it.

However, thanks to his interaction with the Servants, Ainz has learned one ability quite well. Well… not that they actually help him directly in learning this most important trump card of his, it's more like a side benefit of having so many powerful subordinates. He has learned how to tell the most incredible lies without giving any tells.

So Ainz could tell with certainty, a certainty that any Oracle would envy, when he was lied to his face.

And the Dragon Witch just did exactly that. Brazenly, unceremoniously, and very ineptly, lied to his face. In this Ainz was very confident, he knew the tricks of telling skillful lies after all.

Therefore, with a slow exhale of his breath, Ainz told it straight into the Witch's face, "You're lying."

The Witch, upon hearing such a blunt reply, seemed to stagger for a second. Then she frowned, crossing her arms even more over her chest, as if to close herself completely from Ainz, "Did you just say that I was a liar?"

"Yes", - Ainz nodded, and bluntly continued - "That's indeed what I said."

Obviously not expecting such an answer, the Witch staggered even more, as if from a vicious blow. She then lifted her nose and grunted, showing with all her capability how little she cared about Ainz's words, then she voiced it. "Think what you want, not that I care."

Ainz could only sigh.

He could see completely through the Witch's lies… Of course, it didn't help that the Witch herself was not very convincing in telling her lies either. It was like seeing a grade schooler trying to convince the teacher, stubbornly, that they didn't have their homework with them because their dog ate it. And then having them react even more when the teacher called them out.

"I..." Ainz exhaled and messaged his head. Intruding into someone else's business… If Ainz was sure that there's something that is definitely 'wrong' in this life, then trying to force yourself into someone else's business without asking was clearly at the top of the list of wrong things.

However, as his conversations with Hector have proved, sometimes people should still speak out about what exactly bothered them. Sometime it actually really helped people, so Ainz let out a breath and bulldozed ahead. "Why… Why did you immediately start being rude to Jeanne as soon as you saw me?"

"Hmpf", - the Witch lifted her nose even higher, somehow - "I already said that I was just bored…"

"I saw how you interact with Jeanne." Ainz, ignoring the Witch's flimsy excuse, continued on. "Before you saw me... You talked well enough."

"So what?" The Witch took a step back, casting the haunted look of a cornered beast at Ainz, as if she was ready to rush forward into a reckless attack, "Why do you care?!"

"I…" Ainz paused, what did he want to do? "I just… I would like to help you if you have some kind of trouble, especially with me."

"Help me?" The witch stopped, then cast a look at Ainz full of such anger and bile that Ainz wanted to retreat, "What do you care about me?! What, you were just walking by, saw an unfortunate soul and decided to save it, wanted to earn a plus from God?! Well, you're wrong. You don't need to save anyone here! Go wherever you want, and I'll figure it out pretty well without you!"

"I..." Ainz exhaled. He definitely and absolutely did not want to make Jeanne mad. But at the same time… It seems that he had already met with a similar reaction before… ah right, Olga. "I… Didn't you know? I'm a necromancer, so I can only save bodies…"

Ainz's weak joke did not make the Dragon Witch lower the hostility in her gaze, so Ainz weakly chuckled and decided to just cut straight into the matter. "Listen, I… I just want to know, you've been good with Jeanne before… And a lot of times before this too. But as soon as someone appears, you immediately... change. Why?"

"WHY DO YOU CARE, WHY?! I WANT TO DO IT, SO I DO IT. STOP FUCKING UP MY TIME, MIND AND MOOD!"

"I… " Ainz was shocked into silence by the Witch's sudden outburst.

The Witch also froze when she looked at Ainz's reaction. Her gaze then darted around, it would constantly focus on Ainz's face and then would dart around as if looking for a way to escape… It really looked like she was afraid for some reason.

"I," Ainz breathed out slowly, "I'm sorry."

The Witch appeared shocked, she clearly didn't expect such an answer.

After saying his apology, Ainz slowly nodded as a sign of respect for the girl, and then turned around to leave.

He really probably shouldn't have been so nosy. Yeah, he really shouldn't have started this whole conversation and made one of his Servants mad… Indeed, Ainz should have known that he was bad at interacting with people and shouldn't do it. It was probably the alcohol that made his interaction with Hector going so smoothly…

Ainz took a step, then a second...

"Wait," A sudden call from the Witch stopped Ainz.

Ainz froze in his tracks and then slowly turned around.

The Witch lowered her arms as if in a gesture of defeat, then slowly let out her breath while looking at Ainz intently only to then look downward. Her appearance was vulnerable and even miserable to look at. It was however, without any derogatory overtones. Rather just like a wet kitten in the rain, the Witch now looked like something that one would pity.

"Listen, I…" - The Witch haltingly started speaking, looking down all the while - "Just... Well, there are Servants who smile, love the whole world and everyone loves them in return - like Jeanne… Then there are those who do not interact with anyone - and everyone in turn do not interact with them, and everyone is happy with it, like Archer. Well, then there is me, who quarrel with everyone, and is hated in return. I'm not the only one like that mind you - Cainabel also likes to quarrel with everyone."

"Is that so… " Ainz breathed out, "Cainabel do like to pick fights, but she… Hmm… She's a tsundere."

The Witch blinked confusedly, then stared at Ainz, "Cainabel… Tsundere?"

"Well, um, she does like to fight and quarrel with the other Servants. But she does have a soft side to her." Ainz nodded, remembering Altera, and then looked at the Witch carefully, - "And, if we talk about her quarrels… It's because she really likes to interact that way with the other Servants. But you… I saw that you were interacting amiably with Jeanne, but as soon as you saw me, your behavior changed. I know you're lying, you did not call Jeanne out of boredom to train. And it was not for nothing that you began to teach her how to use her sword… well sheath. So why the play-acting?"

"Hmm, and if I say that I'm just disgusted that my 'real' version is such a weakling?!" With a challenge, slowly looking up, the Witch replied to Ainz, "What will you say then?!"

"I will say that this could be the reason why you decided to train her.", - Ainz smiled, - "But your change in behavior the moment I appeared would not have caused you to react in such a way if that were the real reason."

"And if I say that I do not want someone to see that I am helping such a weakling?" - The Witch chuckled, - "What then?"

"Then I'll say that you would not forget to lock the door to the training hall in that case," Ainz smiled in return.

After thinking for a few more seconds, the Witch finally gave up and breathed out, - "Well, okay… I give up, you're right. I didn't decide to teach Jeanne because I'm bored… "

"That's better." Ainz nodded, not dropping the smile from his face, he was succeeding! "But you're still not answering my question. Why you do not want others to see you interacting with Jeanne nicely. Or perhaps… you don't want me to see it?"

"D-don't talk nonsense!" - The Witch immediately retreated a few steps back, shaking her head, - "I don't care about you! At all! Not at all! Not a drop! Not even the smallest bit!"

"Okay," Ainz nodded, a bit relieved, he had to make sure after all. It probably would even be good if the Witch really didn't care about Ainz. He definitely had enough problems with the girls in his life to count the Witch among them, - "In that case, you don't want others to see you… Why?"

"I already said that I am just such a person." The Witch snorted, - "I do not want others to think that I am… "

"Hmm?" Ainz clung to the opening. "That you're… what?

"It doesn't matter!" The Witch immediately snapped, clearly not wanting to elaborate. "I just don't want others to have the wrong idea about me!"

"I see…" - Ainz nodded, - "Why?"

"Why?!" - The Witch recoiled, - "Because I don't want to of course!"

"Hmm, do speak logically," Ainz breathed out, "If you liked to humiliate and insult others so much, you probably wouldn't participate in an eating competition with them…"

"W-who told you?!" - The Witch who did not expect such a thing to be found immediately shuddered.

"Met with Archer", - Ainz nodded, - "And if you were really evil, you would, on the contrary, try to gain trust in people and create good impressions of yourself... Like Baal, for example."

"Hmm, don't equate me with him", The Witch shook her head again.

"You do good things, but for some reason you don't want the others to know that you are doing it," Ainz nodded, "Why?

"You shouldn't care about this," The Witch tried to slowly raise her arms and cross them on her chest...

"But I care about you," Ainz smiled and the Witch stopped halfway and then slowly lowered her arms.

"Okay, okay…" - The Witch spat, then rolled her eyes, - "Damn you, damn it, it's my image! It's my damn image!"

"Hmm, is that so?" Ainz blinked. Oh, maintaining your image... Ainz could talk a lot about it, very well in fact. About how to maintain the image - there was no one more suitable as an advisor in the whole world than him, - "And why do you do it?"

This question caught the Witch by surprise, causing her to stagger and look at Ainz in confusion, as if he were asking the stupidest question in the world.

But Ainz really didn't understand.

That is, of course, like no one else in the entire universe, he knew what an image was and why it was needed. However, at the same time, the image that he supported could not be called anything other than "perfect". Ainz maintained the image of a great sage magician that did not make mistakes - it did not take long to think about why he chose to maintain such a mask. And at the same time, if the Witch tried to maintain the mask of a desperate brawler... It was extremely strange.

Therefore, Ainz really did not understand her answer, and therefore asked the question very sincerely.

"What a shitty question is this, 'why'?!" - The Witch was outraged very sincerely, - "Because that's what I want!"

"But why?" Ainz asked the question again, making the Witch stop and frown again.

"Are you kidding me?!" - The Witch wrinkled her nose, frowning.

"No, it's just," Ainz shook his head, "I'm used to people creating an outward image that is better than who they really are, never the other way around. I've come across such a thing ... ahem, many times and very personally, so I understand maintaining an image.."

Ainz briefly remembered his friend Ulbert. He really adored constantly role-playing as a villain. Such a thing 'could' be considered an attempt to create a bad reputation for oneself, but at the same time it all happened in a game where such acts were nothing more than entertainment. Moreover, even in Ulbert's case, Ulbert was pretending to be an invincible lord of evil, which was clearly an attempt to build an image of someone much 'better' than he really was. What was the point, for example, for an employee in a company to pretend that it was him who recently beat up a colleague that everyone liked? This only created a negative image, which no sane person would want to maintain, at least without very good reasons. And, as far as Ainz himself understood, judging by the way the Witch herself had reacted, she had no particular reason for maintaining her negative image. So Ainz had to ask the reason why.

"Hah…" - The Witch staggered back, then sighed. "Why the hell are you so stubborn... It's all I have!"

"Yes, that's it!" The Witch aggressively clasped her hands on her chest, looking at Ainz with a burning hatred. - "Yes, that's it! What else can I do, huh?! Maybe you and your heavenly intellect will tell me that it's stupid?! I was created by a Servant, whose main essence is to be evil, rude and petty! What else am I supposed to do!? Well, what do you think huh?! Aren't I pathetic!?"

Ainz blinked.

A deep, very deep understanding of the situation slowly dawned on him.

The Witch did not cling to her image in order to get something... She clung to it so as not to lose anything.

The Witch treasured her image and did not want to change it because she... She just did not know what else she should be.

It... It was strange... As if...

The Witch had nothing else but this image of herself.

Indeed, every person needs some kind of self-determination, something that makes them get up in the morning. Understanding of this human essence, of their place in the world is essential... And the Witch did not have such a thing.

So the Dragon Witch clung to what she had, her image.

She was an accident, created by the Grail as an accidental creation, the creation of a mad magician's wish, Gilles de Rais... She had no history, she had no legend, she didn't have...

Ainz suddenly realized something.

She had no name.

Dragon Witch - that sounds like the name of a boss in a game… No, rather like a nickname, not even a name. Even such a hidden boss should have had a name that could be found in the lore. Even if this name got lost over time, it's existence would still be hinted at. The Dragon Witch is not a name.

Jeanne Alter? The most offensive thing you could think of. A constant reminder that she wasn't even a Servant. Just an Altered version of another, real Servant. A mistake, or rather a minor variation, not even worthy of their own name.

The Dragon Witch had no name, there was no legend, there was no life.

She was born from a real person, but only as a disfigured shell. An existence born of curses and suffering. Like an unfortunate clone, forever doomed to wonder who they really are…

And even when she searched vociferously, the whole answer that the Witch could get is that she is 'a brutish Servant of the Avenger class'. And so she tried to fit that single definition as her whole existence, the proof that she is 'real'.

Ainz blinked and looked at the Witch... At Alter... At... At...

Ainz didn't even know what he should call her, Ainz realised that he never actually had ever referred to her in any way. Even in his own mind, Ainz doesn't know what to refer to her as.

The Witch looked at him, there were no tears and remorse in her eyes - there was anger and... resentment, a lot of buried pain and worst of all, resignation.

Ainz finally understood this stupid and desperate attempt to pass herself off as someone you are not.

What else to do than impersonate someone else, if you don't even know who you are?

Ainz was unsure what he should call her now that he's aware of her feelings.

Jeanne... Alter... Jeanne Alter...

"Jalter?" Ainz glanced at the sad, sad girl, as he blurted out a passing attempt at a name.

"What?" She looked at Ainz, confused.

"Oh, no, nothing…" - Ainz shook his head. Oh, why is it so hard to come up with a name!? Jalter, as if such a name could be any good, it's just a random set of sounds that he got simply by shortening the worst thing he could call her…

"No, you said something just now." The Witch looked at Ainz, intently "I want to hear it again."

Ainz felt a fit of shame swallowing him. "I just… I thought that I… You see, I don't know your name and… I called you Jalter."

The Witch blinked and raised one eyebrow. "Really?"

Ainz exhaled, "Well, I'm… Not particularly good at picking names."

The Witch blinked, then said slowly, - "Jalter... What a shitty name you thought up, honestly!"

"Well, yes," Ainz nodded apologetically to the girl...

"But…" - The Witch blinked, - "I mean, it's not that I can come up with a better option anytime soon and... Hmm, in any case, maybe for a while... Even such a shitty name will do...

"Jalter?" Ainz looked at the girl a little surprised.

"Don't say it, it's a stupid name", - Jalter dismissed it, - "I... While I'll take it... Just for a while. It's like a nickname, so I'll let it be…"

Ainz blinked, "Are you serious?"

"Yes, I'm serious!" - Jalter angrily glanced at Ainz, - "W-what, do you want a 'thank you' from me?! Yea, no, for such a shitty name there will be no 'thanking' from me! Got it! It's not a name - but crap, and in general… Get out of here! If it isn't clear to you, I don't like it at all! Got it?!"

"Um, yes, of course," Ainz was very surprised. No, of course he expected some kind of reaction from... Jalter for such a name, but still not so violently. Rather, he expected the girl to roll her eyes and say something like 'no, never, that's a stupid name' - and that's it. Ainz's suggestion would be simply forgotten. Instead, the newly named Jalter immediately tried to shove Ainz out of the training room. Hmm, did he really offend her so much with his suggestion? "Okay, okay... I'll go…"

"Yes, go, and know that the name is stupid!" - Jalter threw another comment after him, - "I don't like it at all! And no thanks from me! Clear?!"

"Yes, of course", - Ainz nodded and was quite sad. It seems that this conversation was still unsuccessful for him...

Well, okay, he really should have expected such an outcome. He was after all really bad at conversations.

Thinking such depressive thoughts, Ainz moved away from the gym door.


Returning from the shower, Jeanne saw her… hmm, teacher in great confusion.

"Ah" Her skill immediately revealed to her what had changed. - "You have changed your True Name... Jalter?"

Jeanne muttered the last word, a little surprised.

"Aha…." The now named Jalter muttered something quietly, but after a few moments of silence, she squared off to Jeanne. "And what, you don't like the name?! It's a fucking great name, got it!? The best one!"

"Of course, Jalter", - Jeanne smiled, - "In that case, hmm... Tomorrow at the same time, as usual?"

Jalter frowned, but nevertheless nodded, - "Aha... We'll make a normal Servant out of you yer…"

At Jalter's remark, Jeanne only smiled in response, - "You know, you're pretty cute when you're embarrassed…"

"Go fuck yourself", - Jalter snapped back, but her insult sounded completely toothless, because of which Jeanne only smiled, passing by the thoughtful girl.

Jalter remained alone.

Jalter, ha... Jalter...

Well, if you really think about it, then... Maybe... The name was not entirely bad...

And she wasn't happy to get the name at all!

Well…

Jalter bit her lip.

Well, maybe just a little bit...


Name: Jalter (Jeanne d'Arc Alter)

Race: Human

Title: Dragon Witch

Occupation: Servant of Ainz Ooal Gown

Residence: Chaldea, Jalter's room and Chaldea, Jeanne's room

Karma: -50 (Neutral ~ Neutral evil)

Racial Level: -

Class level: Avenger (10)

Swordsman (10)

Cursed Knight (5)

Witch (5)

Dragon Witch (10)

Commander (1)

Others (15)

Total: 56 Class Levels = 56 Levels

HP: 40

Mana: 90

Physical Attack: 80

Physical Defense: 0

Agility: 80

Magical Attack: 0

Magical Defense: 0

Resistance: 10

Special Abilities: 90

Ability: Le Grondement de la Haine

Level: 90

A fairly strong AoE attack, acting in two phases. Initially, all targets on the ground and near it in the specified area are pierced by many metal spikes or spears, which inflicts piercing damage and blocks movement, After that a wave of fire rises up the spears, causing significant damage to the restrained enemies in the radius of effect.

Player comments:

-It's... a glass cannon. And... a very case sensitive one. But even then, my God, it works! That is, we just throw this build into the center of the enemy, then it uses its agility, deals a lot of damage there and squeezes out its special ability to the maximum. Wash off and repeat, done!

-The commentator above forgot about magic traps and movement restrictions. With zero protection from magic, this build will last until the first spell of paralysis, and then it will simply be trampled. And with 40 HP and no physical protection… It's not even a good punching bag.

- Damn, really... And I really hoped that it would work in some way... Well, okay, to hell with this build. Once again a non-working shitty build. And I already started to rejoice after the last build being somewhat workable that I found something good again... Damn, okay, I confess, the build is crap.
 
Chaldea 26: Arthuria
Chaldea 26: Arthuria

Coming out of the training room and shaking his head, Ainz sighed.

Well, at least Jalter… Ainz still felt bad about coming up with such a ridiculous name.

In any case, Jalter apparently did not feel any romantic emotions for Ainz. And, to be honest, Ainz himself was very glad about it. Who can blame him for it? Lately, his life has been spinning at such a speed that it was difficult for Ainz to imagine what the next twist of fate would bring him.

In any case, there was at least one girl in Chaldea who did not have any romantic feelings for him. That was good, great even!

Ainz chuckled out joyfully. At least, until his suppression of emotions cut the elation he felt from not being a Harem Protagonist… Although he does have the face of one.

Eh, still, if he were in his skeletal body, he would be glad to have any girl at all that would pay attention to him… Although he wasn't sure he would be able to get along with a girl that is romantically attracted to a skeleton. Why did he feel goosebumps?

Ainz recalled one of Perroroncino's favorite quotes for a second. How did it go again…

"Any guy would cater to a tree if it would take the first step..."

It's amazing that once he was in the center of female attention, this seemingly truthful note from his friend became so plausible.

In any case, his mood after communicating with Jalter was excellent. His mind has even managed to calm down a little and is now able to function without giving him panic attacks every second, trying to slowly deal with the entire confused situation of his relationship with the girls and Servants. And so, with his mind returning to its normal functions, he was now prepared to face his greatest challenge yet.

Definitely, he was ready to do the most heroic act in the world.

He was ready to meet Da Vinci.

If he were to be honest, Ainz was even somewhat ashamed that he had ignored Da Vinci for so long. Besides, considering Leo's 'persistent' nature, it would not have been all that implausible for Da Vinci to find a way to crawl into the Singularity after Ainz if she were to be ignored any longer. If she were to be left without receiving any answers, Ainz could definitely see her doing such a thing with the sole purpose of extorting answers from him. There would be no escaping Da Vinci's curiosity.

Ainz was sure that the girl had a lot of complex questions that she wanted Ainz to answer. Ainz was also thoroughly convinced that he could not give a decent answer to any of these questions. But, there is one silver lining that Ainz could count on. He has managed to cope with the Demon Kings, Servants, Gods, Singularities - and even, he shuddered just thinking about them - the newly discovered women in his personal life!

And so Ainz believed that his favorite tactic, 'just pretend that you understand what is being said and say meaningless phrases meaningfully and with confidence' will save him this time too.

Therefore, Ainz took a deep breath and walked slowly away. Perhaps to his doom.


Da Vinci's workshop… The moment of truth.

Ainz remembered its location quite well. He has after all, visited it more than once. Therefore, finding Leo's preferred habitat was not at all difficult. Somehow, even with the labyrinthian and almost eldritch-like corridors, Ainz found it quite easily.

Stopping in front of the door, the most ordinary of doors, behind which lay one of the most eccentric scientists and the most powerful adversary Ainz had ever met. Ainz steeled his resolve, and then knocked lightly on the door.

Behind the door, in response to Ainz's knock, Ainz heard an unexpectedly low curse, followed by... the sound of rustling papers? The noise reminded Ainz of paper wrappers for some reason.

'Did I come at the wrong time?' - Ainz asked himself before knocking lightly again without getting any more sound in response. Hmm, had Da Vinci given up searching for Ainz and was now going about her own business? A business from which Ainz had distracted her from? It would be a comical, but still somewhat unpleasant situation if that were so. However, judging by the fact that all the sounds from beyond the door have died down, Ainz made up his mind. With a small prayer for luck he slowly tried the door handle. Seeing that the door is unlocked, he opened it, before taking a look inside.

Da Vinci's workshop, as opposed to the torture rack Ainz expected, immediately appeared in front of Ainz's eyes - as cluttered as usual. Overcrowded cabinet shelves, tables filled to the top with dozens of unfinished formulas and records. Some mechanical artifacts scattered in various places and, where they were unlucky, appear to have fallen from the shelves and tables to the floor, and remained there, partially covered with sheets of papers...

And Arthuria standing in the midst of the pandemonium.

Ainz blinked before taking a close look at Arthuria. Arthuria blinked as well, then slowly pulled her hand aside, as if to hide something.

The hand that held...

Ainz blinked and strained his memory. "Is that… hmm, what was it again... Hamborgar? Or something like that at least"

The Arthuria in front of Ainz appeared not in her usual appearance, dressed fully in armor and with her faithful blade at her belt. Instead she was dressed in an evening dress of black silk, beautifully contrasting with her golden hair and shimmering golden eyes.

She would appear very stunning if not for the half-eaten sandwich in her hands. A sandwich still partially wrapped in paper. The contrast of the alluring dress with the almost comical sandwich looked absolutely inappropriate. Arthuria's cheeks stuffed like that of a hamster was simply the icing on the cake.

"Hmm…!" - Arthuria blinked, coughed and then swallowed. Before immediately taking another bite of the... Hamburger, yes, that's exactly what it was called! - "W-why are you interrupting my meal!?"

"On your cheek…" Ainz involuntarily stretched out and mimed brushing off invisible crumbs from his cheek. After which Arthuria, realizing what was implied, frowned and brushed a couple of crumbs off her face, "Yes, that's better."

Ainz froze while looking at Arthuria. She froze in response, before exhaling and shaking her head. "Come in and close the door."

Ainz did not object to the implied command and took a step inside the room, closing the door behind him.

However, Ainz was also unable to continue to ignore what he saw in front of him.

Arthuria, in her black armor, cloaked with an aura of inhuman power and the detached coldness of a tyrant, Ainz was used to associating with. A girl with the figure of a warrior or a king and the demeanour of one was easy for Ainz to interact with. Even if he had seen her some other time dressed in her evening dress, his perception of the girl would not have changed much. Even if he were to meet her in Da Vinci's workshop, she would have looked the same as always, like an unattainable cold peak of power and authority.

It was all about the half-eaten hamburger that she was holding in her hand…

Ainz realized that he absolutely did not understand anything right now.

That is, of course, wishing to meet with Da Vinci, Ainz should have been prepared for the unexpected. But even if Ainz was ready for a certain type of surprise - he was still not ready seeing Arthuria quietly eating a hamburger in the corner in an evening dress.

"Yeah", - Ainz nodded and then slowly moved forward.

Arthuria was wary, staring at the approaching figure of Ainz, like he was a danger for some reason. She calmed down when Ainz approached and sat down in an empty seat. Fortunately, there was another empty seat in the clutter that is Da Vinci's workshop.

"Ahem, I guess Bon appetit?" Ainz awkwardly tried to make small talk.

Arthuria blinked, and as if she had just realized she had a hamburger in her hand, she immediately frowned and looked away, - "This is not what you're thinking of."

"Really?", - Ainz, to be honest, didn't even think about anything particular while looking at the snacking Arthuria, but it was interesting to hear her words and excuse for the hamburger.

"Yes, exactly", - Arthuria nodded solemnly, then did her best to wear a serious expression, - "This is due to... a lack of mana. Yes, that's right. I have not been receiving enough Mana, therefore I make up for it by consuming this hamburger."

"Hmm, I see… ", - Ainz nodded. Of course, since Ainz was not that experienced in being a Master, he did not deny that in some random way he could have unknowingly reduced the flow of mana for Arthuria. But some of his sixth sense's - and his excellent ability to identify insolent lies in the face - told him that it wasn't the most plausible excuse Arthuria could think of. "Why not go to Archer then?"

"Hmm," Arthuria froze again for a second. That counter-argument worked too well against her. "I, um... I don't want to... Overexert Archer. Indeed, as King, I definitely must not let Archer…"

"That is…" Ainz waited until Arthuria's words subside, and didn't form a complete sentence thought, after which he nevertheless asked another piercing question, "You don't want to overextend him… After you made him bake six trays of croissants?"

Arthuria blinked. Ainz looked back at her carefully.

There was an awkward silence before Arthuria let out a slow breath, "Okay, I just want to eat a hamburger."

"Okay," Ainz nodded.

Arthuria froze yet again, and then looked closely at Ainz.

"What?" Ainz blinked, "I won't fault you for wanting to eat something. I'm not that ridiculous"

Arthuria blinked again. Ainz blinked back.

It was not in Ainz's nature to condemn other people's weaknesses. And even if it was as ridiculous as the 'cold black king of knights' Arthuria - wanted to lock herself in Da Vinci's office to eat a hamburger. Then Ainz did not plan to say anything critical towards her.

Although, nevertheless, not that he wanted to, there was one thing that Ainz had to ask Arthuria.

"Why are you in Da Vinci's office, by the way?" Ainz looked at the girl, expecting an answer.

She froze, and then looked away, - "This place is just... I… I just encountered it while walking?."

"Really." - Ainz blinked. Arthuria blinked.

The two glared at each other for a few seconds before Arthuria sighed. "Da Vinci took the last hamburger from Chaldea's cafeteria. And she didn't even eat it! She just took it away!"

"And you fundamentally disagree with Leo's decision, don't you?" Ainz smiled, forcing Arthuria to nod with a certain, royal confidence. After which, as if she only realized the essence of what was said, shake her head.

"No, I just…" - Arthuria lost her train of thoughts. Strictly speaking, how exactly should she have continued her explanation so that everything would not end with the rather obvious conclusion? That Arthuria just came to steal food from Da Vinci?

Ainz waited a second before sighing and shaking his head, "Okay, no need to tell me, it doesn't matter anyway."

Arthuria blinked, then nodded slowly and returned to her mearl. Ainz remained silently on the sidelines.

Although watching Arthuria made him remember a few things.

'Hmm, I have never really eaten anything while in my new body…' Ainz thought.

It's funny, because he wanted to get himself a human body in order to enjoy all the delights of life, and he hasn't done anything to enjoy them.

And if it were something like, ahem, physical intimacy, its absence under the current conditions, Ainz was pleased not to be doing such things. A better example is that he never managed to try Archer's cooking. And it was sad, Archer's cooking, judging by the feedback from the Servants, was beyond praise.

However, seeing Arthuria enjoying her hamburger, and Ainz remembering that he hadn't, technically speaking, eaten in one and a half months...

Ainz thought about it for a moment more, before he started rummaging around in his inventory.

Food in YGGDRASIL was one of the many disposable items available for use, giving some kind of buff for a time. Moreover, a high-level cook was sometimes valued over a high-level crafter, such as a blacksmith or an alchemist, as ingredients for high-level dishes were clearly more readily available than materials for high-level equipment and potions. And at the same time, unlike potions or other disposable items, they often provided significant and fairly long-term bonuses, which, moreover, could often stack with each other. So the value of a high leveled cook could not be downplayed.

However, Ainz, as an undead, was deprived of such an advantage. As in the game, his character could not consume food in any form there was supposed to be no point in Ainz having any. However, at the same time, even when he couldn't use it for anything, Ainz was such a miser that he had enough food in his inventory that he could feed a whole city for a whole year and it wouldn't even make a dent in his food stockpile.

Ainz was deep in thought about what dish he should try first. Hmm, 'Ancient Jotunheim Frost Dragon Steak'... The item was definitely not even the highest tier dish in Ainz's inventory, but to be honest, he was a little afraid to try it.

Throughout his life, Ainz ate food that could hardly be called such. Synthetic mixtures and substitutes identical to natural substitutes blobs…

Perhaps if he suddenly jumps over to and try eating the works of the highest culinary art, he simply won't like them. At least that's what Ainz heard from Touch Me said when he went with his wife to a somewhat fancy restaurant - and how much he disliked the food there simply because he was used to his usual diet...

Therefore, Ainz thought about it some more. Hmm, lower-leveled items should be less tasty… Or at least that's what Ainz thought - so maybe if he were to try something less rare...

Ainz stretched out his hand, after which a small pot was in his hand - quite warm to the touch. There was even steam coming out of the top, as if someone had just taken it out of the oven. However, Ainz knew that this thing had been stored in an inventory for… At least eleven years. It was one of the many lower tier food items that would only be useful to very low level players… And was still kept in his inventory for some reason… He really should clean it one of these days.

'Convenient' - Ainz nodded to himself, after which he saw Arthuria's gaze, having just finished her hamburger, glued to Ainz's newly appeared food.

"Hmm?" - he asked a question in silence, - "Arthuria?"

She blinked, then turned her gaze to Ainz, specifically the steaming food in his hand, and frowned. "I'm hungry."

"Khm..." Ainz coughed.

Of course, arguing in a theoretical sense. A Servant, as a being primarily of a spiritual nature, should have a bottomless stomach as they would immediately convert it to Mana. So, in a purely theoretical sense, they are capable of consuming any amount of food as the more Mana a Servant has the better… But, at the same time, arguing just as logically, as a spirit, Servants should not feel the desire to eat at all. Still, as demonstrated by Arthuria, the theory did not always coincide with reality.

Ainz thought about giving her some but was reluctant.

Strangely, Ainz had few items of this type.

More precisely, the item 'love-filled country lunch'. Ainz only had two of them. A very strange occurrence considering the miserly Overlord's nature.

Not that it was a high-level item that's so rare that it's very hard to get. On the contrary, it was an extremely low-level item, it was just that the conditions for obtaining it were really hard for characters like Ainz to get.

To start with, it was a reward for one of the 'starting' quests that a newly created character would complete. It goes that some farmer near the very beginning part of the starting city would ask you to find her lost daughter and you were tasked to find her and bring her back to her home. Then after some easy information gathering, it would be revealed that she was captured by a gang of robbers. After some easy fights and one escort mission later, you would complete the quest and get the aforementioned food item. A simple and straightforward quest for a beginner player.

The quest had only one very hard limitation that made it very hard for Ainz Ooal Gown to complete, not that the rewards were good enough to merit such attention in the first place, this quest was given out by humans in the Human's starter city. And NPCs of the human races, especially those with positive karma, reacted extremely negatively to players of the heteromorphic races. Therefore, only two members of Ainz Ooal Gown ever completed this quest. It took some quite rare item to allow them to enter the city and allow them to complete the mission in the first place.

The first, of course, was Touch Me. After all, he liked to complete all the quests related to saving someone, supporting his role-playing as a hero.

And Peroroncino, which was very strange. However, as Peroroncino himself later explained the reason for the completion of the quest - 'hey, you would do it too if you saw just how hot the milf looked!' - which was quite in the spirit of Peroroncino's character.

Ainz thought about it for some time, before taking out the second lunch, an exact copy of the first, and gave it to Arthuria. If he wants to be nostalgic about his friends, a low-level item is not exactly the thing to wax poetic about. Besides it's not like he lacks mementos to remember his friends by. In the end, she had died following his orders, so it was only fair to share with her some food.

A second later, several sets of cutlery appeared from Ainz's inventory… he really should clean his inventory. A second later, he returned his attention back to his meal.

Mashed potatoes and some meat...

To be honest, it didn't look particularly appetizing. No, of course, for Ainz who rarely saw real food in his life, this kind of simple food was still very luxurious when compared to synthetic nutrient blocks that were his usual meals. But even so, Ainz could say with certainty, that it was the most ordinary lunch that a normal villager would eat. At least when compared to the meals literally consisting of a cooked Dragon, this lunch would hardly have been sold for more than a couple of coins.

A second later, Ainz started eating.

The food's taste didn't stand out much either. Even Ainz, usually ready to extol the virtue of the most ordinary things for their quality, could not say anything special about the food.

But... How strange...

Ainz swallowed another helping of the mashed potato.

Strange, very strange...

There was nothing special about the food in front of him, but... For some reason, Ainz suddenly remembered something.

Hmm...

So many years have passed, but for some reason he was remembering it right now...

Ainz blinked some tears away.

He was now thirty-six years old, hmm... It happened... When he was thirteen...

Twenty three years, ha...

Twenty-three years ago...

For some reason, completely unexpectedly, Ainz suddenly remembered a memory from so long ago.

He was sitting in the kitchen, completely tired after another long day from work. He was still quite a young boy then, but there was little choice and he had to work. His family has always been… Poor. His family didn't even have enough food to send him to high school, and was so poor that he had to go to work to keep the family from going without food.

However, what kind of work could be entrusted to him, a thirteen year old boy? Certainly nothing that pays much.

So he worked as, hmm… What was he called back then...

Ah, right. 'Chief Assistant to the third executive of the first sales department' - yes, Ainz remembered.

Contrary to the overly extravagant name, he worked as a courier. Well more of a glorified errand boy really. Back then, he was not trusted to carry any documents or goods at all, so he usually just handed out reams of paper or bought coffee for his boss...

Even so, his work did not last long - only about ten hours or so. So sometimes he even managed to get home before six in the evening. Still, due to the long hours, he came home tired...

And always, his mother would be in the kitchen, cooking.

She worked some insignificant job from another sales department, with an even longer work hours than him. So much so that she also got very tired even during the day. But whenever Ainz came home he knew that his mother would greet him with a tired smile, with a whole plate of his favorite sandwiches.

They too, objectively speaking, have never been particularly delicious. Synthetic meat, industrially grown vegetables, and stale bread...

But for some reason, Ainz always remembered it as the most delicious thing in the world.

After his mother passed away from overwork, Ainz would try to make the sandwich his mother always made, but he never succeeded. Maybe he purchased the wrong bread, or maybe he didn't cut the meat correctly. Whatever the reason may be, but for some reason he never managed to get the sandwich to taste the same.

It was strange, but for some reason, the most pleasant memories from his childhood were not the days when he was able to go to school. It was not the one time when his family was able to celebrate his birthday. His happiest memory was that cold November day. He was completely wet, his coat was torn, the boss yelled at him for one reason or another at work. Needless to say when he returned to his house he was thoroughly miserable...

Back in those days Mother was not at home often. He remembered that that day she was called back to work for some reason. No lights were on at home and it was cold and no hot water because the pipes froze and the heating had to be repaired...

And on the table in the apartment's small kitchen, so small that when Ainz got older it took a long time to adapt to it again, there is a plate with cooked sandwiches and a note from his mother.

Of course the sandwich was almost ice cold...

But for some reason, that very moment in time was probably his happiest childhood memory...

Ainz blinked and then looked at the dish in front of him.

"Hm, it's finished", - Ainz was quietly surprised.

It's funny... For some reason... For some reason, the taste of the quite bland dish reminded him of that cold November day so long ago.

"The food tastes... Bland", - Arthuria spoke after a second, putting aside the cutlery.

Ainz exhaled, - "Yes."

It was useless to argue with the very factual observation, the food really didn't have any special taste to it…

"I liked it," Arthuria nodded.

Ainz blinked and looked at the nodding Arthuria, "You said that the food is bland though?"

"In a good sense of the word," Arthuria replied.

Ainz continued to silently look at the girl for several seconds... Then he smiled, - "Yes, in the best sense of the word…"

Arthuria silently nodded in response, after which they both looked away, each thinking about something different...

"The taste reminds me of…" - Arthuria said slowly, after which she quieted down - "No, it was nothing."

Ainz glanced at her, he wanted to ask. But... if, with Jalter, his attempts to make her speak were more likely only succeeded because of the situation. Right now… right now simply wanted to bask in the memories for some time more. If Arthuria wanted to share then… that's great.

Besides, he probably could even imagine what Arthuria wanted to tell him.

"Yes, I find the taste to be nostalgic as well," Ainz nodded.

His mother died twenty-three years ago.

He was not in pain thinking about it. He was an adult after all, and he has lived with it for twenty-three years. He had accepted what had happened, it's just…

Since then, for some reason, he never again managed to find those sandwiches from his childhood. And he never managed to cook them myself.

It was probably the bread, or something. He always bought the wrong one…

Ainz grinned sadly and looked up, "It's a pity, but I don't have more of this."

Arthuria silently looked up as well. It seemed they were both in sync about this. - "That's a pity... And for the better, perhaps."

"Yes, perhaps", - Ainz smiled.

Silently, the two continued to sit, consumed by their own thoughts, pasts, and memories...

"Archer does not know how to cook it", - Arthuria suddenly started, - "And my royal cooks too. Only Lancelot knew how... It was strange, because he doesn't know how to cook at all…"

"That's indeed strange," Ainz nodded as well.

"That was a long time ago, wasn't it?" Ainz asked the question without trying to provoke Arthuria to talk.

"Yes, it was a long time ago", - Arthuria nodded, - "We were... On a campaign. We were fighting… the picts, probably? Lancelot and I went ahead of the army to scout out the enemy, or was it the terrain? Anyway, during the trip, unexpectedly rain fell and the rest of the knights had to make camp and we were far away. We... we hid in some cave, for the rain to end… And Lancelot offered to cook something. The cooks stayed with the army, you see, and we were already hungry… Lancelot didn't know to cook mind you. He really didn't know how, but he was cooking then, perhaps for the first time in his life. As expected, it turned out quite badly…"

Arthuria then fell silent.

Ainz looked knowingly at Arthuria, "But they were pleasant memories aren't they?"

Arthuria slowly turned her gaze and a spark of something else flashed in her eyes, full of aloofness, of coldness, - "Yes. Nice memories."

After that, the two were plunged into their memories again.


Name: Arthuria Pendragon (Artoria Pendragon Alter)

Racial level: Dragonoid (2)

Class level: Swordsman (15)

Cursed Knight (10)

Witch (5)

Commander (5)

Tyrant (10)

Others (20)

Total: 2 Racial Levels + 65 Class Levels = 67 General Levels

HP: 80

Mana: 95

Physical Attack: 80

Physical Defense: 0

Agility: 20

Magic Attack: 0

Magic Defense: 60

Resistance: 40

Special ability: 95

Ability: Excalibur Morgan

Level: 95

An extremely powerful ability with low cooldown that deals massive AoE damage focused with dark and negative energy. It is extremely effective against a large number of strong angels or other players of positive karma. It is however absolutely useless against undead and similar dark creatures.

Skill: Mana Burst

Level: 80

A skill that allows the user to spend mana for a short-term self-buff, increasing their agility, physical strength, and damage done. The added damage is infused with dark magic and negative energy. Burns through mana.

Skill: Instinct

Level: 60

A passive skill that, with some probability, allows the user to acquire information about the enemy, the attacks he would use, and any special abilities and equipment he possesses. Also allows determination of the approximate level of the target.

Player comments:

-Everyone, I do proclaim! Physical defense is not needed! Come join me, I have created a clan, "Suicide Squad" - solely in honor of the classic film. Absolutely no defense! We only accept builds without physical defense! Everyone! Join us! We will all die together!

-...What do you want me to tell you? That this build does tens of thousands of damage? Well, yes, it does. And then it gets an attack from the boss or even a mook and dies. We've seen a lot of you like this lately... Seriously, is making builds without Phys Def becoming a trend?!

-I think the other commentators are too cruel. Seriously, yes, it is a build without physical defense... But just see how much damage it does! Low agility is justifiable if there is also an ability that also increases speed. Such a large amount of MP is also essential for this enhancement! Yes, not the best build, but damn it! Compared to the builds that sometimes come across here… Well, at least it's playable!
 
Chaldea 27: Da Vinci
Chaldea 27: Da Vinci

Ainz shook his head and took a slow shuddering breath, with a slow surety he dispelled the nostalgia that had consumed him. It was like surfacing from a deep slumber, Ainz is slowly becoming aware of his surroundings again.

Hmm, he was still in Leo's workshop...

Ainz looked around him to look for the Servant he had shared food with, but Arthuria was no longer around. Apparently, she has already managed to shake herself from her memories and go about her business...

Ainz shook his head and looked at the empty workshop around him.

Da Vinci's workshop... A place where, it would seem, there was everything except for Da Vinci herself.

Although - Ainz thought about it for a second - indeed, if he were to think logically, then Leo was probably looking for him all over Chaldea right now… Considering that Ainz did his best to avoid her, Da Vinci would not have thinked to look for him in her own workshop.

Ironically, the best place to hide from Da Vinci was inside her abode.

Ainz sighed and shook his head.

It would be even more ironic now for him, in that case, to go in search of Da Vinci in Chaldea only to find that he himself could not find her...

Ainz ended up thinking about his future plan of action. Should he go look for Da Vinci, even though it is more likely than not that he would just be lost instead of finding her? Or was it simply better and easier to just wait here? Or maybe ask Olga to call Da Vinci...

Ainz imagined how that conversation with Olga would go for a second and shook his head.

Okay, that last option is clearly not viable. In that case… Well, speak of the Devil…

"What an extraordinary bad luck", - Leo's voice full of some real childish resentment, could be heard behind the door to the corridor. - "How could he?! I tried so hard, and he…"

A second later, the door that leads into Da Vinci's workshop opened slowly. After which the owner of the workshop herself appeared on the threshold of the room.

Leo's gaze immediately rested on Ainz, who blinked, surprised, in response and slowly raised his hand in greeting.

"Oh my! My mood just suddenly improved at a rapid pace!" Da Vinci, who a moment ago looked like a kid who just missed the ice cream truck, instantly cheered up as soon as she saw Ainz. She was all smiles as she approached her target. "Ainz, what a fortuitous meeting!"

"Yes, indeed… how fortuitous." Ainz exhaled, "So… I assume you wanted to ask me some questions?"

"Absolutely, yes." Leo immediately nodded vigorously. She then started moving closer to where Ainz was sitting, as if to box him away from the door. Satisfied, Da Vinci then carefully analyzed the seating Necromancer, as if fearing that he was about to disappear, - "I admit... I even started to think that you were avoiding me…"

"What?" Ainz instantly feigned surprise, and judging by the way Da Vinci calmed down, was successful in his deception. "No, no, perish the thought! It was simply happenstance that made us miss each other!"

Unlike the two Servants he just met before, Ainz has perfected his ability to convincingly lie even to the most perceptive of Servants. So, Da Vinci, even if she could find something suspicious about Ainz's excuse, she could not trace a drop of lies in Ainz's answer.

"Hmm, it seems so, apparently", - Da Vinci smiled, - "Those are some coincidences…"

"Definitely," Ainz smiled back.

Da Vinci, slightly frowned at Ainz's reply. Finding nothing in Ainz's face that would indicate that he's lying, moved to an empty seat opposite of Ainz. The very one that Arthuria had recently occupied, which for a second gave Ainz the impression that he was going to be interrogated. The small coffee table, completely covered by reams of papers and various junks, between them dispelled that illusion quite quickly.

"Well, since you have ended up in my modest workshop anyway," Leo smiled at Ainz, "You won't refuse to answer a couple of my questions, would you?"

Ainz was absolutely sure that he would not find a single answer to Da Vinci's questions that would satisfy her curiosity, but at the same time...

"Of course", - Ainz nodded. Okay, he'll have to do his best to come up with something that would sound believable.

Da Vinci took a deep breath, she then opened her mouth only to close it a moment later, Da Vinci frowned, - "Wow... Honestly, I didn't expect such an answer, ha... Honestly, my thoughts are in disarray, I'm not even sure which question I want to ask first…"

Ainz nodded slowly. Great... With her being so ruffled, it is likely that Da Vinci will forget to ask some of her questions if she were so unprepared as to be speechless. And the fewer questions Ainz has to answer, the better.

"Okay, to start with I'll ask, probably the most important question I have at the moment," Da Vinci smiled and leaned closer to Ainz, looking at him like a predator choosing their first bite. Perhaps she was expecting Ainz to answer some devilishly complex question? Ainz gulped nervously. "Whom will you choose?"

Ainz blinked, - "What?"

"Medusa, Serenity, Olga", - Da Vinci began to lift her fingers one by one, - "Kiyohime, Jalter, Cainabel, and if you try a little - then Jeanne, Drake and Arthuria. In the future - Medea and Altera... Or, are you more about handsome men like Archer and Cu Chulainn?"

"No, definitely not." Ainz shook his head, as if he wanted more confusing thoughts about the male Servants... - "Hah... You definitely know how to ask difficult questions, don't you?"

"I am a genius who has comprehended all the sciences of the world.", - Da Vinci smiled, -" Of course I do."

Ainz exhaled slowly.

Haaaahhh, of all the questions that Da Vinci could ask him, this was the only question that Ainz could give any intelligible answer to. And was probably one of the few questions that Ainz didn't want to give the answer to.

But on the other hand…

Ainz shook his head, "I… I have decided not to choose anyone yet."

"So you're leaving yourself room for maneuver?" - Da Vinci smiled, -" I can't say that I don't understand why you want to do that…"

"No, I..." Ainz shook his head. Definitely, if not for his heart to heart with Hector - such a question would have knocked out his mind. But now, he could still give out at least some intelligible answer "I just don't want to rush into it yet. I would not want to offend the girls, but the proposed option for me is... Unusual."

"If I were in your place, I would take it without doubt", - Da Vinci rolled her eyes, - "But at the same time - at least I could see why you are in your place, and not me."

Ainz exhaled. Yes, that's right, there was no need to rush...

"Okay, then I should tell Olga that she will have to move on the attack, preferably on the bed." Leo nodded sagely, and before Ainz could internalize what Da Vinci just said, she continued on. "Alright, I'm satisfied with that answer. The second question!"

Da Vinci happily clasped her hands in front of her, after which a smile, bright as the Sun, lit up her face and she looked at Ainz with almost material joy, - "What the hell did you do in that Singularity?!"

Ainz froze. Definitely, such a pose, along with such words he definitely did not expect. Which is why he immediately tried to determine whether Da Vinci was angry with him or not.

"Oh no," Leo instantly realized what Ainz was thinking, and waved her hands dismissively. "I'm not angry! On the contrary, I am fascinated to the very depths of my soul! It's just amazing - I've never seen anything like it, ever! Tell me, was it the mystical 'Supertier magic'?!"

"Yes", - Ainz just nodded in reply. Okay, so far no explanations were required from him, that was already good… Only for his hopes to be crushed almost instantly later.

"Awesome!" Da Vinci folded her hands in front of her like a prayer, and then moved even closer to Ainz. Her face, now only a few centimeters from Ainz's, felt a little uncomfortable, "Simply amazing! Sumptuous! Phantasmagoric! I can't find words to describe how amazing this is!"

From up close, it was easy to discern the unhealthy glint in Da Vinci's eyes. Rather, it seemed to Ainz that it was too difficult to see anything else in her eyes, or in the voice filled with strange admiration, or in Da Vinci's strange posture. For a second, Ainz even felt some danger coming from Da Vinci, from what he can't be too sure. It is as if he was face to face with some unbalanced maniac. Or even worse, like interacting with a drug addict who thought that you have some kind of amazing drug.

"Just great!" Da Vinci, to Ainz's immense relief, finally pulled away from Ainz. As she pulled herself back, she threw her hands up triumphantly, and she burst out laughing.

Da Vinci's laughter was ringing and melodic, but at the same time loud and volcanic. Ainz froze for a second like a trapped animal, wondering if he was really going to be 'assaulted' by Da Vinci.

Da Vinci's laughter lasted for almost a minute or two before she regained control of herself and sat back down, still giggling a little. Ainz wondered for a second if he should have used some kind of spell on Da Vinci right now to strengthen her mind, or perhaps a sleeping spell so he can run away… No that wouldn't do any good. She would just chase him again when she wakes up… Maybe a permanent sleeping spell…?

However, in the end, Ainz did not need to take such desperate measures. Da Vinci, after sitting on the sofa for several minutes, was able to calm down completely.

"Okay, I'm calm", - Da Vinci slowly ran her hands over her face, wiping the tears from her eyes that came out with the laughter, she then smiled a huge smile, looking at Ainz, - "I admit, the last time I couldn't get a specific answer to my question, 'what is Supertier Magic?' - I was even somewhat offended by your reluctance…"

Ainz clicked his tongue inwardly. Apparently, contrary to what he believed, the last Q&A session with Da Vinci ended on an unpleasant note.

"But, I confess, it was much better that way", - Da Vinci's eyes started to glass over, - "Indeed, seeing it with my own eyes for the first time was much better than just having it described to me."

Ainz finally couldn't bear it and asked the question, "Was… was it really that impressive for the… Local magi?"

"O-ho-ho," Da Vinci chuckled a bit dementedly, "Ainz, there are not many people in the world who know more than me. And I have never seen ANYTHING like what you did!"

"Hmm..." Ainz replied thoughtfully.

Supertier magic in Yggdrasil was a powerful, but by no means unique, ability. Every magician, priest, or similarly built player at level 71 could choose one Supertier magic to their repertoire reaching a total of thirty Super tier magic when they are level 100. Therefore, in any clash of maximum levelled players, it is very common to see Supertier magics being the cornerstone of their strategy. And so the list of the most powerful and most commonly used supertier spells was mandatory knowledge to every high-level player who intends to participate at all in PvP. Of course, there were also unique Supertier spells and many other unique abilities available only to certain unique classes, the use of which could greatly surprise opponents or even allies. However, Creation was an extremely popular spell for any magician that can use supertier spells. It was so popular it was possessed by more than half of the high-level magicians. In other words… It was nothing special.

'Well, this is not Yggdrasil. Can't judge it by the same standards.' Ainz shrugged inwardly. Indeed, he had already encountered so many discrepancies between this world and his favorite game that there was no point in being surprised at finding another one. Yet, at the same time, if Da Vinci said that it was a completely unique phenomenon for her...

Ainz frowned, then it would be difficult for him to explain to Da Vinci its nature and strength... Especially considering that Ainz himself did not fully understand how his powers now worked.

"But, ok…" - Da Vinci exhaled and plopped down on the sofa, looking at Ainz, - "Ok, I won't even ask how it works…"

"You will not?" - Ainz looked at Da Vinci in surprise. He definitely expected that Leo would be trying to learn everything he could about the unknown ability by badgering Ainz relentlessly, but instead...

"I want to ask only one thing", - Da Vinci nodded, - "Why did you do it?"

"Hm?" Ainz blinked. Surprisingly, to this question, Ainz had a simple and clear answer to give - "Well, the Singularity began to collapse and I…"

"No, I understand and already know that," Da Vinci easily brushed aside Ainz's words, and then added further, "Rather… Why exactly did you choose to resolve the Singularity's collapse in that way?"

Ainz thought about it for a second.

If one talks about theoretical possibilities - then, of course, he had several other options that he could choose to fix the Singularity. If he were to say, take a risk and just the Grail to fix the Singularity, it is probably able to do so. After all the cause of the Singularity's collapse was the Grail, so perhaps by using the Grail he could also fix it. Or, perhaps, he could use a different Supertier magic, Wish Upon A Star comes to mind. Even some of the World Class Items from his inventory could also do it. Or, if he really wanted to… his Noble Phantasm, could also work quite well.

If the question was - why did he choose that particular spell to resolve the crisis - then the only answer Ainz could give was that 'I thought it would work'. The only question was, could Ainz say that his whole plan was essentially based on tossing a coin?

No, but Ainz didn't need to say that. Without resorting to telling outright lies, Ainz could easily put his reasoning in a much 'better' light.

"It was simply the first on a list of possible solutions. It was simply the one that also worked quite well barring the need for further action.", - Ainz nodded, - "If it didn't work, I have other stronger abilities to fall back too."

"That is, the 'Super Tier' Spell called Creation was simply the smallest caliber, figuratively speaking, that you had?" Da Vinci looked at Ainz in surprise and admiration at the same time, before raising her hand up, "Bingo!"

"Leo?" Ainz looked at the girl with some measure of concern.

"It was nothing, I was just simply rejoicing at the horizons that I could see now," - Da Vinci smiled, then after a while she nevertheless lowered her hand and toned down her excitement, - "Well, in that case, my next question... What are your plans for the island in that case?"

"Island?" Ainz blinked in confusion.

"Yes, the island you created", - Da Vinci nodded as if what she was saying was obvious, - "In the history books they write that the island is a very picturesque place, albeit uninhabited."

Ainz blinked again.

And so, abruptly, he lost the train of thought of what Da Vinci's talking about. Well… it's not like he could follow it well before, but now he had completely lost it.

Of course, Ainz could pretend that what Da Vinci was telling him now was clear to Ainz - but that was the problem. Usually, if he was asked 'what is your plan for this event' - if he did not have a plan, then he at least knew about the event itself. Or, if he did not know about the event, he had a rough plan for the general situation. In general, he at least had minimal context and understanding of the situation of whatever they were talking about. This time there were none.

Ainz had no context at all in how to answer Da Vinci's question. He had no plan - and he had no idea what 'island' she was talking about.

So all Ainz could say in this case was the truth… as close as he can to anyway. "I have no plan for the island."

"Ha?" - Da Vinci blinked, - "Why did you create it then?"

"Tch..." - Ainz felt that the ground suddenly became unstable under him - and he was sitting. Only the suppression of his emotions saved him at that second from cursing. Trapped, Ainz then simply had to resort to telling the truth. - "It was... an accident."

"An accident?" - Da Vinci blinked in confusion, then raised one eyebrow in surprise, - "That is, with the help of your Supertier magic, you stabilized and changed the correct history of mankind, the landscape and the maps of the world... By accident?"

'It sounds like too big of a mistake even for me.' Ainz could only curse silently.

That his Supertier magic would have a special effect in this world, Ainz clearly understood. However, the fact that, apparently, it somehow violated - or changed - the history of mankind and even the map of the world until that moment, was way out of what he could imagine.

'How... How exactly did I do it?!' - Surprisingly, in this matter, Ainz's thought was similar to Da Vinci's more than ever before the suppression of emotions left him calm again, - "Yes... It was an… unforeseen accidental effect."

Da Vinci blinked at Ainz. He answered her in kind.

"That is, let me see if I got this right." Da Vinci slowly reiterated, - "You used magic of such grand scale that it corrected the Singularity in such a way that you rewrote human history... But you did it by accident. Is that right?"

Ainz felt that his image and authority as a powerful and not at all mistaken titan of intellect tremble. But there was no escape route for him. How can he, even now, deny Da Vinci's conjecture?- 'I was just joking, in fact I have a secret and very complicated plan for that island, but I won't tell you about it.' Great! It even sounded pathetic in his own head!

Therefore, with no way out, Ainz grit his teeth and said slowly, "Exactly. It happened as an... Accident."

Da Vinci looked at Ainz in surprise. After which, when Ainz was preparing to hear her outrage, he instead heard... "Wow..."

Admiration?

"Ha?" - Ainz glanced at Da Vinci, who was leaning back on the back of her sofa as if she was just struck.

"Just amazing…" - Da Vinci blinked, after which, as if a light bulb lit up above her head, She shouted and lifted a finger up - "Aha! So that's what she meant! Of course that's how it is! Too big for this world. Yes! Now I understand everything... If it was the weakest of his abilities - and an unpredictable result from it changed human history itself... Of course, how could I not have thought of this earlier?!"

"Leo?" Ainz looked at the girl, worried.

"No, nothing, I was just struck by my own geniusness and awareness!" Da Vinci rose from her seat so abruptly that Ainz staggered back, "I understand! I understood everything now! I understand why you needed the Servants!"

"Ha?" - Ainz could not follow Da Vinci's thought.

"Of course, if a giant wishes to take care of his garden - he could not do it with his own hands as he would simply destroy his own garden," - Da Vinci's smile spread all over her face, exuberant, glittering, manic, insane. - "Ordinary, lesser people are better suited for the task! Those that cannot accidentally break something important or simply step over and crush the plants. Of course, when all you need to do is trim a bush, you don't use industrial machinery. You need something much subtler, something much smaller in caliber."

"Leo?" Ainz asked the girl, looking at her in confusion.

"I just finally realized the reason why you need, nay, use Servants, and not just solve all the problems by yourself" Da Vinci was ecstatic, she was like a zealot who had just found god.

'Oh no, she isn't talking about my collection is she…' Ainz gulped, nervous.

"Indeed, when you have too much power, there aren't less problems than when you have too little," Da Vinci smiled, and then burst out laughing once more.

Da Vinci's unreasonable fits of laughter frightened Ainz.

'I must obviously have scrolls of 'cure madness' somewhere in my inventory…' Ainz looked at the girl in her manic exuberance.

Thankfully, Da Vinci was able to calm down even faster than before. She slowly exhaled, regaining her calm and looked at Ainz with a mood so joyful that Ainz could swear that she was a cat who had caught a whole van filled with canaries.

"Well, I understand", - Da Vinci nodded to herself, - "In that case, I suppose, your current... State was also because of what happened in the Singularity?"

'What state?!' - Ainz felt his emotions being suppressed again - 'I just washed myself, so I shouldn't smell... And I'm already sober, so - there should be no problem, right?'

"Yes," Seeing no way out, Ainz used his most precious skill, LIE.

Although, to be honest, Ainz has already started to get tired of what is happening. He, of course, had long been accustomed to not understanding what was happening around to him, it seemed to be his usual state of being in this New World. But, at least when it came to his own self, he still felt some displeasure from not knowing what was happening.

"Surprising, impossible and absolutely incomprehensible!" - Da Vinci raised her hand in a victorious gesture, "How I love it!"

Ainz sincerely wanted to ask Da Vinci what she saw as changed in him, but at the same time he was somewhat afraid. Not only of the answer, but also of Da Vinci's thoughts regarding his own ignorance to it… On the other hand, when he said that the effect of his previous action was accidental and was not at all planned by him - Da Vinci only seemed to be more happy instead of being angered. So perhaps she would too in this instance of ignorance? Ainz exhaled and steeled himself to ask that question, - "Da Vinci... How exactly is my... 'State' manifesting at the moment?"

"Hmm?" Da Vinci blinked at Ainz's question, then shook her head, "Oh yes, exactly... Of course, such changes for someone of your level may have been so minute as to be completely invisible…"

It seems that the strange feelings he felt in the Singularity after using the Supertier magic might not be so insignificant after all.

"In short, right now, I feel that your aura is slowly 'filling' my workshop," Da Vinci smiled at Ainz, and Ainz choked on these words internally.

"I see..." Ainz blinked.

Was it all due to him using Supertier magic? It was all because of it, wasn't it? Of course it was all because of the damn spell!

Ainz felt how his mind, seemingly only now having relaxed a bit after the kerfuffle with the girls, is now inundated by a new problem. A problem which he will analyze, agonize, for the next couple of days without break for lunch and sleep. Mainly because neither the first nor the second was something that Ainz normally did.

This means that his Supertier magic not only turned out to be some absolutely impossible act in the new world, not only did it change human history, but it also somehow managed to change his body and how others perceive him...

All Ainz could say to that...

'Great… ' - Ainz sighed.

It was not a joyful exclamation, but rather a defeated one.

It's funny, as soon as he began to be proud of his achievements in this world, it immediately turned out that his achievements had several undocumented additional negative features...

On the other hand, Ainz tried to console himself, these were not strictly negative traits, of course... Well, that is, he had an aura now - that was good, wasn't it? More precisely, a cool aura is cool...

And the created island - was it not that bad either? Well, if the history of mankind did not turn out to be irreversibly harmed by it, then in that case it was not such a big mistake… After all, what's an uninhabited island going to do?

Ainz exhaled, trying to calm his mind.

"So, such changes happen every time you use too much power for this world…" - Da Vinci mumbled to herself and shook her head, - "Great, just great! And you can't predict exactly how your actions will affect this world?"

"No," Ainz shook his head. Definitely, if he could not 100% understand how his abilities work in this world or in the Singularity, then he also could not predict what side effects they might have.

"Hmm, I see", - Da Vinci nodded, got up from her chair and then smiled, - "In that case, I think it's time to bring our relationship to a new stage!"

"Ha?" - Ainz blinked. Oh oh oh… Don't tell me that she's going to…

"Initially, I was summoned by Chaldea without a Master and my fate should have been quite sad and short indeed.", - Da Vinci smiled genially at Ainz, - "But, as befits an omnipotent genius such as I, I found a solution to this problem. I then created something that could be called a pseudo-master. He became my anchor in this world, but, as expected, I couldn't get much mana from the pseudo-master. Because of which my fighting skills were greatly limited - so much so that there was no point in going to the Singularity for me. However…"

Da Vinci held out her hand to Ainz, "Do you agree to become my Master?"

Ainz blinked and looked at Da Vinci's hand.

Hah, this is what Da Vinci's new stage of the 'relationship' she was offering him...

Ainz exhaled, greatly relieved.

On the one hand, it was a good deal. Da Vinci was very strong - by the standards of this world at least… Besides, she was smart and her advice on the Singularity would greatly help Ainz. And, additionally, it also expanded Ainz's collection.

And at the same time, on the other hand... On the other hand...

Well, Ainz could not imagine what kind of counterarguments Ainz had against Da Vinci becoming his Servant. Other than that 'she was a woman', but at the same time - it would be just ridiculous for Ainz to be afraid of all women Servant. That they could potentially want some kind of romantic relationship from him… Ha, how ridiculous.

Therefore, there was only one answer. - "Of course."

"Okay", - Da Vinci felt a surge of mana after the contract was sealed and shook her head, - "Oh, what unusually large reserves... Well, in that case, I suppose I am required to introduce myself as a Servant!"

Da Vinci took a couple of steps to the left of the table and coughed into her fist, after which she bowed, - "Once again, I'll be in your care. Servant Caster, Leonardo Da Vinci. Right - from now on, I'll be your very own personal Da Vinci-chan just for you!"

Ainz blinked and smiled.

"By the way, this is an accidental and not at all important question", - Da Vinci suddenly smiled enigmatically at Ainz, - "Have you decided how many girls you are going to recruit for your harem yet?"

"Um," Ainz choked, "Um, um... No?"

"Excellent", - Da Vinci smiled at Ainz, - "In that case, hmm... Oh yes, exactly, please forgive me, Focalor is waiting for me! I promised to make her a wonderful new body!"

"Her?" Ainz blinked once more, "But Focalor is… A man?

"That's not a problem," Da Vinci smiled mysteriously at Ainz, and then instantly disappeared behind the door in the back of her workshop, leaving Ainz alone.

The man blinked slowly before...

"Wait, what was she talking about a harem?!"


Name: Leonardo Da Vinci

Occupation: Commandant of Chaldea (self-nominated) \ Servant of Ainz Ooal Gown
 
Chaldea 28: Before the next Singularity
Chaldea 28: Before the next Singularity

Six days. Six days spent in Chaldea… Six days where he did his best to not interact with anyone.

Ainz took a deep breath and shook his head.

In total, almost a whole week, spent hiding in his room. It must be enough time for his Servants to rest, right? Enough time to reconnoiter and prepare to move to the new Singularity, right? Was a week enough time for Ainz himself to sort out the quandaries that were occupying his mind? Hahahaha… No.

His reluctance actually has a much more complex reason than anyone would have thought.

Of course, his conversation with Hector helped Ainz to sort out some of his reluctance. It even gave him some hints as to how to tackle his 'difficulty' with his… 'admirers'. Did that mean that he had marched to them and declared his intent? He wouldn't currently be doing his best imitation of a turtle if that were true.

Archer's cooking also helped him a lot though.

The thought of Archer's cooking made Ainz smile against his will. Indeed, the other Servants did not exaggerate his ability to cook. Ainz was even feeling a little upset that he only just now started eating his cooking... Although, he must admit, Ainz even felt a little unusual eating something delicious, natural and prepared personally by a professional chef. It made him feel like one of the megacorporations higher ups... Which was, in itself, not a bad feeling at all, but extremely unusual for Ainz. At least he was sure that there was nobody dying just for him to enjoy the delicious food.

Khm, anyway. To move back to the thing that has been occupying his thoughts lately.

Women, ha... Truly, the source of all problems in this world!

In the end, even after a week of careful thought, Ainz couldn't say something as ridiculous as 'let's make a harem!'. His psyche was really confused just from contemplating such thoughts... But, just the thought of simply denying all the girls, and making them sad was… Ainz wasn't sure why, but just imagining such an outcome made him angry for some reason. And Ainz, although he did not consider himself a smart person, was not so stupid and blind as not to understand where such thoughts are coming from and where he would sooner or later end up with such reflections.

So in the end, although still with some trepidation in his heart, Ainz could at least admit to himself internally that in the end everything would most likely come to... Um, it was awkward for Ainz to say that word even internally.

To, ahem, make a harem...

Ainz sighed and shook his head again. He really wished he had someone to ask advice from! Hector again? No, he doesn't want to look like a needy friend, maybe some other time. Cu Chulainn? No, that sounds like a very terrible idea. Hassan?... Actually Ainz hasn't seen him in a long while, as expected of an Assassin? How about Archer? He seemed like a very worldly person… But, for some reason, his sixth sense is telling him that nothing good would come from asking Archer such a question, strange.

Oh how friendly advice from his guildmates would be so useful to him now! Tabula could probably give him a couple of interesting topics that he could use to converse with a girl. Though the topics might be a bit esoteric. Touch Me could tell him how to interact with girls in a gentlemanly fashion, he was married after all. His experience would help him immensely in dealing with the girls. Punitto Moe would probably be able to help him with the eldritch secret of the correct distribution of time so as not to offend any girl and how he should act in order to pay attention each. He would probably be a bit overzealous about it though…

But even as desperate as he is, he absolutely would not listen to any of Perroroncino's advice! Well, it's not that Perroroncino could give him much advice anyway. He, upon learning about Ainz's situation, would probably just start cursing or even yelling at Ainz something like 'how dare you steal my dream?!' all the while crying from resentment. He would probably laugh when Ainz committed errors and get the girls mad at him. Why must his life be so complicated...

Shaking his head, Ainz shook off the fugue he's in.

Okay, okay... No need to think about it anymore. In the end he will end up at that position anyway, no need to fret about it... But not now. Now he needed to relieve himself a little of tension and clear his mind.

And what was better for clearing his mind than another bout of saving humanity and a couple of cool battles set in some beautiful historical era?!

But as soon as Ainz thought about the Singularities, a discovery he recently made, made him exhale.

The 'unreal history of mankind' turned out to be not so unreal after all... Apparently, Ainz's actions in the Singularity would have a real impact on the normal history of mankind. Of course, it was worth saying that to make a large very noticeable change, like creating an island in the middle of the ocean, Ainz had to use Supertier magic. Still, the very possibility of such frightened Ainz.

This means that, for him, there were still certain restrictions on his abilities, what he should and should not do. And worst of all - these restrictions were not real 'restrictions', in the sense of things that he physically could not do. They were restrictions in the sense that he, if only by accident, could cause some absolutely thoughtless amount of destruction that could have extremely far reaching consequences.

Thankfully, Ainz had managed to avoid such large changes in the past Singularities. Still, that didn't mean that he wouldn't do anything like that in the future. Rather, with this realization, Ainz has to be more reliant on the Servants to make the chance of such eventualities happening as low as possible. And this, in turn, meant that henceforth he had to refrain as much as possible from using any Supertier magic. And, more importantly, he has to do his best to avoid any situation that could lead to such.

However, even if he were to do his best, there are still other problems for his jaunt in the Singularity.

What if it wasn't just his Supertier magic that could affect history? It might even be that his weakest spells could have adverse effects that even Da Vinci couldn't foresee. Or what if he were forced to fight with someone strong enough that he will have to use Supertier magic? After all, should he lose, Humanity is done for, so some damage might even be excusable. Or what's even more worrying. What if he was far from the only such unique person? Baal - or even Cainabel - while they were vastly inferior to Ainz in regard to strength, but if one would limit themselves solely to comparing their abilities with Ainz's Supertier magic. Then they would have found more than one or two abilities of such a level usable by them.

In other words, the problem of solving the Singularities suddenly became complex again, even more than ever. This time, however, the question was not about strength. Ainz was a very modest person. But, after a long time spent observing the Servants, he could declare without false modesty that he was one or two steps stronger than any Servants - so he was not particularly afraid of a fight with Servants... at least with most of them. However, now Ainz was faced with a contest of a different sort. A contest concerning not his personal strength, but the strategies and ingenuity of his opponents. After all, even if Ainz can somehow fix all the Singularities no matter what his opponents do - if he accidentally mutilates the history of this world solving it - it will create just as much trouble. After all, what happened in the last Singularity was still fresh in his mind. He was able to steamroll the Demon Gods with ease, but their plan for the Singularity still forced his hand to use a Supertier spell.

So now Ainz had to not only limit his powers in order not to destroy his false body - but also in order not to accidentally sabotage all his attempts to preserve human history... And at the same time decide on the Servants to bring with him carefully, in case that it was not only him that could cause a similar disruption in history.

Anyway that's all in the future. The first thing to do was announce his intent to go into the Singularity in the first place. It wouldn't be funny to trouble his mind with planning what to do in the Singularity, only to find that the journey must be delayed. Plan in mind Ainz left his room and went to the meeting room.

Upon reaching the meeting room, Ainz knocked politely before opening the door and going inside.

Frankly, he has already begun to get used to the sight of the meeting room. A coffee table, a couple of armchairs, a windowsill with some pot of flowers...

Roman sipping coffee from his signature mug with some sort of idol print. Da Vinci, comfortably seated on the windowsill. And Olga, looking at some sort of documents.

Ainz was a little nervous when he noticed Olga, but in the end he gathered his courage and entered the room, it's not like Olga will do anything with other people around. Closing the door behind him, he sat down in one of the empty chairs, looking at the other people in the room.

"Hmm, Ainz," Olga noticed his seating form, put aside the papers, and then looked at him. Still, unable to keep the mask of detachment, she averted her gaze, feeling her cheeks start to redden slowly, "Hmm, yes, right. The New Singularity…"

Ainz sighed and then looked at the girl who had confessed her love and kissed him not a week ago. Okay, since he was even able to convince himself of a certain conclusion, then he should at least tell Olga what decision he came to, - "Olga, I…"

"I know", - Olga slowly exhaled, then threw a glance at Da Vinci. Ainz shifted his gaze toward the eccentric scientist, noticing the knowing smile on Leo's face, "I have already been told about it and I… I… I don't mind it."

"Hmm, am I missing something?" - Roman, looking up from his mug, glanced at Ainz, and then tried to look at Olga. Well he tried, the paper that smacked his head in Olga's hands a little before he could turn his face, made him recoil "Hey, why?! I didn't even say anything!"

"And you'd better be silent if you know what's good for you!" - Olga threw a glance at Roman, then exhaled, calming down, - "Okay, ahem. The New Singularity…"

Ainz prepared to listen to the introductory data, but before that another voice butted in the middle of the conversation, "No one dares to ignore Da Vinci!"

"Leo?" Ainz looked at her carefully, "Did you want to say something?

"Yes, before starting the briefing, I would like to tell you something", - Da Vinci's peculiar actions attracted the attention of the two other people in the room - "I think everyone here is already aware of the changes in the World that happened after the last Singularity?"

At this, everyone present, including Ainz, nodded. After which Da Vinci continued, "Okay. In that case, I will save time for everyone present, scratch the exposition and get to the point. The problem is much deeper than we might have initially thought."

"Hm?" Ainz blinked at the girl. Oh no, could some uninhabited island in the middle of the Ocean create another incredible legend that Ainz did not expect?! Damn it, why is it always like this...

"About a week ago, after... Talking to Ainz", - Da Vinci glanced at him, - "I managed to meet Hassan. And he, in turn, drew my attention to some 'features' in the Singularities that he had figured out…"

"Get to the point", - Olga exhaled.

"Most likely our previous findings as to how the Singularities relate to the real world was not entirely correct. Of course, many anachronistic things and things that violate human history too much will be corrected - by Chaldea, Alaya or Gaia somehow, it does not matter... However, the complete deletion of history, or even a complete correction of history takes a lot of energy - an irrational amount of it" here Da Vinci took a deep breath.

"After all, even Alaya cannot let real history have such events, such as, say, a supposed-to-be long dead Romulus returning to Rome and gaining control of the city with support from the Roman Legions. Such an event would disrupt the course of true history no matter how you slice it and no matter how it is 'fixed' it would still destroy the correct course of history. And yet some things, such as the destruction of Rome - or about Romulus being in Rome - or even the deaths of the many legions of Rome in their 'battle' with the other two factions must be 'resolved' somehow." Da Vinci looked at the room to see if the others were following. Satisfied, Da Vinci continued.

"In the end, even Alaya will be quite pressed to try and rewrite the history of a month and a half of Human existence even when confined to such a small space. The consciousness, memory, and the fate of millions of people is chaotic even at the best of times. Not to mention to 'fix' tens of millions of square kilometers of change in topographical history due what change that wasn't 'supposed to happen'. All this must be done with biographical accuracy, restoring the actions and thoughts of each person, the position of each speck of dust and the fall of every stone that shouldn't have happened in reality if it were to try to 'fix' the timeline change completely."

"In other words…" - Olga held out, hoping that Da Vinci would take the hint and move on to her point.

"In other words - any of our actions in the Singularity would need to be reflected in the real world somehow. Although not by forcing it to 'remake the historical path of mankind' to include the things that happened inside the Singularity. But, rather, by forcing history to make 'unusual turns' in an attempt to rationalize what had happened in the Singularity. For example by turning some of what happened into 'rumors', 'events that do not mean much in the general picture of the world' and the least likely of all into 'things that are forcefully fitted into the picture of the world'." As Da Vinci finished, she took a little glance at Ainz.

"For example?" - Olga looked at Da Vinci carefully.

"For example, Nero's madness is a well-known fact or well, a widely believed rumor,", - Da Vinci nodded, - "Therefore, if you were to add to this another rumor that Nero heard the voice in her head that called himself Caesar and believed that the legendary First Emperor was actually talking to her and advising her - it will not change human history too much. Although in reality this is simply a pale reflection of the Singularity, where Caesar was a very real being that affects his surroundings and is an adviser of Nero."

"Ah..." Ainz blinked, oh... okay he got the gist of it… he thinks.

The gist of what Da Vinci is explaining is that, how he's supposed to act in the Singularity has just become more confusing.

That is, even if he doesn't do anything special in the Singularity, one way or another, history will still be changed... And all Ainz could do was just try his best to reduce the number of such unexpected changes in history - so as not to find at the end that somehow, the Knights of the Round Table or something as equally bombastic had taken part in the Crusades...

Ainz shook his head.

In other words, in addition to being careful of the level of power he could use in the Singularity, how to 'solve' the Singularity and a certain King and his Demon Gods planning against him in a corrupted timeline of human history, he also need to worry that he could completely accidentally change reality in some absolutely strange and unpredictable way by literally doing anything!

Oh, and he thought he had a lot of problems before!

"In general, that's all.", - Da Vinci nodded, and then climbed back onto the windowsill, - "And now you can continue the briefing."

"Yeah…" - Roman blinked, then exhaled, - "After such news, my findings will definitely sound even worse…"

Ainz felt his stomach twist in a bad feeling.

"We have managed to establish the place and time of the Singularity", - Roman exhaled, - "It's in London, the nineteenth century."

"Ho?" - Ainz blinked. The nineteenth century... It was quite close to the current era.

"Yes, this is the closest Singularity to modern times", - Olga nodded, - "But in the end, Singularities normally arise at the time of turning points in history. The Hundred Years War of France, which cemented France as one of the strongest states in Europe for centuries. The reign of Nero, the dawn of the Roman Empire. The Golden Age of Piracy that elevated Britain to the largest empire of humanity. And well, the nineteenth century, the time of the industrial revolution that changed the world, also fits this criteria quite well."

"Ah, is that so..." Ainz blinked, why the nineteenth century though... is it really because of the Industrial Revolution then, hmm? Ainz, of course, could not specifically name the year in which it was agreed the period began, but he had heard about the period itself. Well at least he knew that the industrial revolution itself was a relatively recent event when compared to the past Singularities. Anyway Olga's explanation fits well with that template, and with no other explanation for how the Singularities appear, he's forced to agree with Olga's conjecture. Though if that were the case that Grail War must have been a very important one to rank alongside events that decided an entire country's history.

"Yes, but I'm afraid all our successes end there," Roman frowned. "We were unable to obtain any information about what or how many Servants are there or even if there are any magical signatures in the Singularity at all. Which is an absolutely nonsensical possibility."

"Hmm?" Ainz blinked, "So there are no Servants in the Singularity?

"No, we are absolutely sure that there are Servants in the Singularity it wouldn't make sense for these 'Demon Gods' to let a Singularity go to waste", - Olga exhaled, - "That is the problem. We cannot even determine if there ARE Servants there, even though we know for sure that there must be some. Simply put, you are going in blind. It is as if someone especially concealed every opportunity for Chaldea to observe the Singularity."

"If I can say something", - Da Vinci interrupted - "I would say that someone or something definitely did deliberately obstruct our ability to observe the Singularity. Moreover, I can say with almost complete certainty that they had used a special spell to do it…"

Well, that sounded unnerving to Ainz.

That is, the fact that someone or something deliberately hid the possibility of observing the Singularity from Chaldea reminds him of that time in Rome with that pillar of light that bars entry and observation. A trap in other words. At the same time, the fact that the Singularity itself took place in the middle of a city, an almost modern one at that, presents a large problem for Ainz personally. After all Ainz had to be careful somehow, so as not to accidentally create a large disturbance in history… the fact that he had to do so in a congested city is giving him a headache.

Ainz exhaled and shook his head.

Just great. Truly amazing.

What did he say there about problems? Now he was definitely in trouble!

"In other words, we are absolutely blind when it comes to reconnaissance and preparation," Roman shook his head and looked at Ainz, "The plan of action… Well, that's up to you."

Everyone in the room's eyes was focused on Ainz. Ainz swallowed.

Huh... So now he has to make a decision...

Ainz really disliked making decisions, especially important ones. Back when he was the Guild Master of Ainz Ooal Gown he usually just left it at the mercy of majority vote and in general it worked well. But now, especially now, he was deprived of such an opportunity. He was the Master, he was the chief operative, and he was the only one to travel to the Singularity itself barring the Servants of course. No one could give him advice in this case - and no one could decide for him what exactly he needed to do.

Ainz took a deep breath. Okay Ainz just think of this as another dungeon raid… A very difficult, permadeath dungeon with no scouting. This is giving him The Great Tomb of Nazarick flashbacks

So, a raid to an unexplored dungeon... In which Ainz also needed to comply with stringent yet unknown conditions and not create even more distortion with this Singularity, or even more destruction with his battles...

In this case, the selection of Servants was pretty damn difficult.

Cainabel and Baal... In light of the latest news, someone so destructive, having to operate in close quarters in a metropolitan city, would be too destructive with too much potential for 'collateral' damage. And Ainz would hate to read in a history textbook that in the mid-nineteenth century London was overrun with vampires and demons… Or probably some other bizarre event as history is 'corrected'.

Altera, hmm... Separating the Kouhai from her very tsundere Senpai seemed like a seed for a problem to appear. The very fact that Cainabel would probably remain in Chaldea already aroused some amount of fear in Ainz. And although Ainz believed that Baal would behave anyway without him. Cainabel, left without her kohai, might do something really... destructive out of sheer boredom.

Of the other Servants... If Ainz was limited in his actions, then Servants would be especially necessary now for him to carry out many things. And if in the current Singularity even the approximate level of opponents was not known, he needed strong Servants.

So, the three strongest Servants of Ainz besides the ones listed above were... Da Vinci, Nobunaga and Medusa...

Ainz glanced at the parameters of Medusa, just in case, after she absorbed the Grail. Although he did not meet with her in person, judging by all the information available to him, she had grown significantly in terms of her capabilities. So Ainz could conclude that she was currently in the upper echelon of Chaldea's forces.

Three... Only three Servants - no, that wasn't enough.

So, strong Servants... Arthuria, Jeanne and Jalter.

Six Servants ready for the Singularity...

Ainz frowned.

No, something didn't fit... Da Vinci - she was smart and strong. Nobunaga - she was strong - and although Ainz was not sure if he could make her obey so easily - she was clearly not the type to do stupid things just out of her bad mood.

Medusa... Ainz believed in her completely.

Arthuria will at least follow orders. Jalter was also a good option...

Jeanne, hmm...

Of all the Servants listed, only Jeanne caused him some trepidation. Not in the sense that she would rush into battle at will, ignoring any plan planned beforehand...

Although no, it is indeed just that.

Of course, Jeanne was not a mad berserker who wanted a fight. However, she was a Saint. A singularity close to modernity in one of the largest cities of mankind...

Ainz frowned.

It was easy enough to imagine the horrific impact that the Singularity - or even their possible enemy - could have on a modern city. Taking hostages, having streets overflowing with corpses, or even just the inevitability of having unlucky victims of random attacks... Ainz, of course, should try to affect the Singularity as little as possible. But, he understood that in such conditions, where he has to fight in a crowded city with enemies that while are not really that hard to deal with, could cause an untold large amount of destruction. There would be collateral damage, and innocent people might get caught in the crossfire. Did Jeanne understand this?

Of course she understood this… She had fought a war after all. But at the same time, she would not agree with Ainz's arguments and would do her best to rescue everybody.

Ainz could easily imagine how, even when given obvious signs that it is a trap, Jeanne would charge forward to save a hostage from the enemy heedless of Ainz's warnings and orders - or something like that...

Ainz shook his head.

So Jeanne would not fit…

Ainz thought about another candidate in that case.

Mashu, hmm...

Ainz blinked.

Mashu sounded... Not as bad an option.

After she leveled up, Mashu rose significantly in the Servants ranking for strength... Of course, she was not the strongest - but stronger Servants were not suitable for Ainz right now. Without confidence in the character and mental state of the Servants, Ainz would have avoided taking them to the Singularity, the starting conditions of which were literally screaming 'trap' to him. Mashu, on the other hand... Was not a bad option - Ainz was sure that even if she did not accept his orders, she would understand the need for his actions if it comes to... Decisive measures.

Ainz exhaled.

"Then I think I'll take Arthuria, Jalter, Mashu, Nobunaga, Medusa and..." Ainz looked at Da Vinci, "Leo."

Da Vinci blinked, then smiled a huge smile, - "Do you understand that this is a Singularity, and not a picnic with all of your harem?"

Ainz exhaled and forced a reply to Da Vinci, "I also named you among others."

"I know what I said," Da Vinci smiled back.

"Well-well-well!" - Olga rose from her seat abruptly, - "Let's discuss this later, when Roman is not around!"

"What about me?" - Roman looked up at Olga only to get a rolled-up paper tube to the head, - "Good Lord, why are you doing this?!"

"I said that you had better be silent!" - Olga threw a threatening glance at Roman, before sighing and shaking her head, - "In any case, hmm... Okay, I understand. Roman, set up the transfer machine!"

"And what if I refuse, are you going to hit me again?!" - Roman looked at Olga chalengingly - for which he immediately got hit on the head again with the paper tube, then again and again, - "Okay, okay, I understand, I'm going!"

Ainz threw a commiserating look at the retreating Roman and sighed.

"Ainz…" - Da Vinci caught Ainz's attention, forcing him to turn around in order to...

'Deja vu…' Ainz blinked, feeling Da Vinci's kiss on his lips before she pulled away.

"Come on, we have a whole Singularity ahead of us together," Da Vinci smiled at Ainz and winked as she walked past him.

Ainz blinked and exhaled slowly...

NOW HE CERTAINLY HAD ENOUGH DAMN SERVANTS!


"My King", - Barbatos would have tried to bow to his King if he had a head or a neck - but without them he was forced to express his respect exclusively in the tone of his voice, - "How unexpected that you wished to visit my humble Singularity…"

"Barbatos, hmm", - the King's gaze touched his Servant, - "Come back to the Temple. Your presence here is no longer required."

"Of course, my King", - Barbatos answered respectfully, - "In this Singularity I succeeded in…"

"I don't need any information," But the King dismissed him, "I know the plan of this Singularity, and I don't care about the Servants you have summoned. In the general picture, they are insignificant and serve no more than lackeys who welcome the guests... Although, if they can get rid of the enemy, I will be somewhat disappointed."

"Of course, my King," Barbatos bowed again, after which a second later the King's power made him disappear from the Singularity.

The King was left alone, his gaze thoughtfully shifting to his surroundings.

Underground caves, huh... How uncivilized.

The King sighed and smiled.

Well... He had prepared a surprise for his enemy. He had hid information about his arrival. Now all that remained was to, hmm, meet face to face with this 'enemy' of his...


Excerpt from the scientific work "Analysis of the life and death of Marie Antoinette":

"As expected, the life of the last monarch of France is filled with various myths and rumors, created mainly after her death. In particular, the legend of her ring engraved with the words 'Flower of Versailles' given to her by a group of peasants during her engagement to King Louis XVI - is a fairly widespread myth. A myth created, probably, during the tumultuous time of the Great French Revolution in order to display the supposedly great relationship of the last queen of France with the people.

Another famous story is of Marie Antoinette's obsession with horses and riding. Although such a thing does not have concrete confirmation for its veracity, there were a lot of instances where the personal mare of Marie Antoinette, 'white and shining, like pure crystal' is mentioned in some passage in some books about the last Queen. Historians were unable to find a specific source for this rumor even after a thorough analysis of the historical documents. But most likely such a story originated with how royalties are often associated with the heraldic image of a horse. The horse is used as a symbol of many of the best qualities of humanity - courage, dexterity, strength, will and sagacity. If this were the case, it's quite probable that in the rumor the color white is used to symbolize the purity of Marie Antoinette herself. Such a possibility would also date the most likely period where this story originated from, the Great French Revolution. It seems that the Queen's legend is intrinsically linked with that period of history..."
 
Chapter 72: New Singularity
Chapter 72: New Singularity

Reyshifting, the method used to travel to the Singularity, usually did not cause any negative side effects on Ainz or the Servants. Therefore, as soon as Ainz heard a tearing cough from his Servants immediately after arriving at the Singularity, he was instantly alarmed. Is the enemy already here!?

Thankfully for Ainz's sanity, it was not. A few moments later what had happened to the Servants became clear in front of his eyes. Or more specifically, it didn't.

The first thing Ainz noticed was the smell. Then a familiar burning sensation in his eyes, making Ainz blink in confusion and to wipe the tears that were building up in his eyes.

"Ho?" Smog. A heavy, suffocating, gray-brown smog. So heavy that one would be swimming in it instead of walking. A thick layer of smog is the only thing in front of Ainz.

Ainz blinked again. This situation was familiar to him. Actually, very much so.

The same kind of smog usually hung on the streets of the cities of his past life.

Burning face and poisoned air, burning out the eyes and forcing a person to choke from one breath in a senseless attempt to defend themselves, trying to cough up their lungs full of smog. At least to those to not have the good sense to wear a gas mask.

Of course, such a thing would only be true for a normal person. Satoru Suzuki, Ainz, who has now possessed the body of a Servant - and, moreover, a powerful undead, all this, moreover, wrapped in a body created by Da Vinci, just breathed the air in an unusually calm manner. For a second even forgetting about the Servants nearby.

'Sulfur gas…' Ainz inhaled. It's funny, he had spent his entire life under the polluted atmosphere of Earth that he could now even determine the composition of the smog that had descended on him by only half-forgotten sensations and smells -

'Hydrogen sulfide... Nitrogen dioxide... A little bit. Gasoline? No, benzpyrene gives a different taste in the mouth... Soot. A lot of soot... '

After another second of a fitful nostalgia, a wave of fire engulfed the entire surrounding space. Like the fire of purification, the flame engulfed the smog. Fortunately, the wave of fire passed harmlessly, practically circling Ainz's figure. The flame rushed forward, burning out the smog that was surrounding Ainz and the Servants. The flame left several tens of meters of fairly even circle of empty space surrounded by fire.

"Kha!" Someone coughed loudly and with extreme indignation behind Ainz's back, forcing Ainz to turn around, finally remembering about his Servants, "Why the hell did I end up in this cesspool?!"

"Watch your tongue, Nobunaga," Arthuria's voice sounded cold enough, but Ainz could also easily determine that the speaker was experiencing some difficulties. Apparently, even for the True King of England, London's smog did not pass without leaving a trace, "You are now standing in Londinium, the capital of Britain."

"This place does not cease to be a cesspool due to the fact that you have personal attachments to it", - Nobunaga replied sharply, after which the flame instantly flared up around her to relieve her even of the remnants of smog around her completely, - "I did not come here to… to choke on the smoke!"

"But, how did it happen exactly?", - Da Vinci instantly intervened before the two Servants started butting heads, before Ainz could do the same himself, and then turned to Ainz, - "Anyway, hmm... Ideas why such a thing appeared here at all?"

'Honestly, I would like to ask you about it…' Ainz sighed inwardly. No, definitely, there were negative traits in his act as a titan of intellect... But, if nothing else, Ainz knew how to use the information he had to the best he could.

"Probably the Grail," So Ainz nodded pointedly while giving the most obvious of answers.

"Without a doubt", - Da Vinci smiled at the answer, immediately turning away.

Ainz turned to face the smog that is now creeping back to the cleared space of air. Like they are trying to fill the vacuum again.

Despite the fact that Nobunaga's action instantly cleared a significant area around Ainz from smog, the smog was rapidly creeping back, trying to fill the empty space again. It was only a matter of time - and a short one at that - before Ainz and his Servants were again covered under the thick veil of choking smog.

Ainz looked around him now that he could see 10 meters in front of him.

Apparently they had ended up… in some nondescript alley paved with cobblestones, with victorian buildings on both sides of the alley…

"Hmm?" Ainz blinked. This style of buildings... Ainz recognized it. Often, the rich peoples from his world built their mansions in their arcologies in this fashion. Well the one he saw on that tv show anyway… True, the fact that the buildings on the sides of the alley were no more than four or five stories high confused Ainz somewhat. Maybe it's simply because of the time period? The one he saw on the arcologies were at least twenty or thirty stories high.

Ainz glanced up at the sky… Maybe it's because the sky is filled with smog?

The sky was gray, almost completely covered with the low hanging clouds of smog, but... Even so, Ainz could see the distinct outlines of the same strange glow in the sky that still gave him a bad feeling. It seemed as if the clouds and the smog themselves were bypassing that abyss-like circle. Because of which, even in a gray, lifeless sky, that hole in the sky seemed like a black abyss that would swallow the world. In comparison to that even the gloomiest and dead grey sky was alive and radiant.

"Hm?" Ainz suddenly felt someone pulling on his sleeve and turned around to see Jalter grabbing onto the sleeve of his clothes, using like a cloth to cover her nose.

"Don't think anything strange," Jalter replied to his unasked question, not looking at Ainz at all. She was looking at the slowly approaching smog, "It's just... This smoke smells... Unpleasant."

"Burn by-products always smell unpleasant. Even incense would be unpleasant if you breathe too much of it.' - Ainz exhaled, then blinked when he realized something important. Perhaps the reason why… Ainz looked at Jalter in response to his realization. - 'Hmm... Burning... Ah.'

After a little thought, Ainz chose not to bother with his sleeve. Jalter probably needed it more than Ainz right now.

"Senpai?" Mashu's voice distracted Ainz from the morbid realization, forcing him to return to earth, "Orders?"

Hah, orders... Ainz wouldn't mind getting a couple of them himself right now.

So their position was a complete random... They have no information about where they needed to go… Going in blind while only having one chance… ha.

Ainz could easily ignore the smog - his body was immune to poison, and he has counters for any poison strong enough to bypass his immunity. Even the thick smog cannot hinder him, as some of his abilities allowed him to ignore the fog. Up to a certain limit anyway... However, the other with him most likely did not have such abilities. And judging by the way Nobunaga had coughed earlier , it seems that even for the strongest Servant, if they were unprepared for it, such a thick smog was still a problem. In addition, their reduced visibility in this dangerous situation was especially troublesome... Vision, hmm...

"Medusa?" Ainz addressed the last Servant he had brought with him. Medusa was the only one who seemed to be untroubled by their surroundings, remaining cool and silent throughout. Judging by what she saw in her skills and her usual method of getting around, she was one of those that are capable of ignoring both any poison that might be in the smog and any visibility problems... After all, until quite recently, she was able to navigate very well without the aid of her eyes. A little smog wouldn't hinder her at all. - "Can you take a look at our surroundings? Take special care if you see there's anyone around. We are already in enemy territory."

"Of course", The girl answered calmly and... Friendly? At least Ainz found her reply to sound that way himself.

In barely a blink of the eye, Medusa's figure disappeared into the approaching bank fog, preventing Ainz from showing his concern and to give her something to protect her from poisoning. Just in case...

In any case - Ainz looked at the parameters of his Servants once again, to make sure nothing would happen to the unprotected Medusa. Well… with her newly improved parameters, Medusa would have done fine without his help in that regard. But the other Servants...

Mashu... Thanks to her specialty as a Tank and her recent Level-Up, she was able to ignore poison up to a certain level. Which, no matter how disgusting and irritating, smog wouldn't affect her at all. But, still, she's practically blind in this fog.

Arthuria could easily ignore the lack of visibility with her Instinct, but not from poison, at least not this type... Nobunaga - hmm, theoretically, she could use her skill... Well, either that or just constantly burn everything, including the smog, in the area, scattering the poisonous fog. Of course she was one misstep away from burning the city if she continued doing that… something about a burning London seemed familiar somehow.

Jalter - no, just no, in both cases. Da Vinci... Technically speaking, she did not have any abilities in this direction… But this is Da Vinci, she will think of something.

Hmm... Maybe it's time to ruffle his inventory a bit!

"Senpai?" Mashu looked at Ainz with interest, already suspecting what he was doing.

"It's to neutralize the smog," Ainz replied calmly, after which he turned to Jalter... and found himself face to face with Da Vinci instead.

"Hmm," Ainz wanted to pull away from the unexpected close contact, what happened not long ago clear on his mind, but the suppression of his emotions made him stay where he was, "Leo?"

"Hmmm… it looked like… yes, it looked like a virtual space created by Imaginary Numbers?" Da Vinci intuited.

Ainz blinked.

Okay, imaginary numbers… Wait! That sounds like… and virtual space!?

Ainz froze in horror.

She... She... Could she figure out his origin just by looking at him interacting with his inventory?!

Ainz froze, agonizingly racking his brain until a good answer could come to his mind to distract Da Vinci with wild goose chases with… He could barely handle making up answers on the go about his 'magic'! He really doesn't want to dip into metaphysical babble as well!

"Move away!" Fortunately, Jalter helped Ainz in this instance, pushing Da Vinci away from Ainz a second later, "You're stepping on my foot!

"If that were so, you have made your sacrifice for the sake of science!" - Da Vinci instantly answered Jalter, after which she continued on, apparently stepping on Jalter's space again. "So what about…"

'Multiple targets are approaching'. Medusa's voice in Ainz's mind gave him the excuse to immediately interrupt Da Vinci's interrogation, - "Something is approaching!"

In an instant, all of Ainz's Servants reacted - even Da Vinci dropped her smile for a second, stepping back, allowing Arthuria, Jalter and Mashu to come forward.

Ainz exhaled after a moment. Fuh, Enemies... enemies are good! During the fight, no questions asked for Ainz!

After another second, Ainz finally realized that his connection with Medusa had not ended yet, and then returned his attention to that - 'Number, type, strength, are they Servants, and when will they arrive?'

'Not Servants' - Medusa replied after a moment of delay - 'The closest comparison... Hmm... Robots?'

Ainz froze for a second, after which he asked for clarification. - 'Robots?'

'Or mechanical golems' - Medusa answered calmly - 'Number... About ten. Approximate strength... Insignificant. Moving in our direction... In thirty seconds they should be visible.'

'I see... Conduct a short reconnaissance nearby to make sure that's all of them, then come back' - Ainz relayed his orders to the girl, after which his connection was finally ended.

"Damn it!" Another flash of fire from Nobunaga dispersed the approaching fog again, - "I hate this place!"

"Oh yes, right." Ainz's mind returned to what he was doing just before he was interrupted by Da Vinci. "Here. Poisoning and visual interference protection."

The first to snatch the ring from his hands, of course, was Da Vinci. Who, however, instead of putting on the ring, instantly brought it to her eyes.

"Hmm, this will require my analyzer…" After another second, Da Vinci's left hand flashed for a second before a rather grotesque glove with an elaborate blue and brass design appeared on it, "Yes, it will definitely be better that way."

Mashu and Jalter on the other hand received the rings calmly...

"I'm not going to accept gifts from you", - And of course, as soon as the queue reached Nobunaga, everything did not go according to plan.

"This is only to neutralize the environmental hazard," Ainz replied calmly.

"I don't plan to let this smog come any closer to me, never mind just letting it envelop me.," Nobunaga replied with absolutely no care for Ainz's reasoning, "I don't want soot marks on my clothes."

"Constant use of your fire will drain your mana reserves and completely unmask our position to everyone," Ainz replied calmly as well.

"So more mana will be required from you, I thought that was not a problem." - Nobunaga rolled her eyes, - "Besides, I don't plan to hide from the enemy anyway."

"It is required for the mission that we remain in stealth.", - Ainz blinked, Ainz was a bit confused. Was Nobunaga not briefed about their mission?

"I require it not," Nobunaga looked at Ainz deviantly.

"But…" Ainz was suddenly completely lost in the face of such illogical counter-argumentation, "The mission is above your desires."

"Nothing is more important than my desires," Nobunaga answered as if it was obvious and crossed her arms over her chest for additional emphasis.

Ainz blinked.

Oh…

Oh….

Oh!

Ainz, of course, assumed that it would be difficult to control someone like Nobunaga, but... He had no idea how much of a problem it would turn out to be. A minute after appearing in Singularity and already an issue. And over something insignificant at that!

As if in mockery of Ainz's thought, Nobunaga snapped her fingers, after which a flash of flame spread around her again, burning out the fog. And, to complete the gesture, and perhaps at the will of Nobunaga herself, a gout of flame playfully licked Ainz's hands - not enough to cause damage, but enough to convey her message.

Ainz blinked.

"Servant in the field of perception" A mechanical voice made Ainz turn around, finally remembering what he's supposed to be doing. - "Multiple... Multiple Servant signatures. Determining threat level... Not determinable. Commencing protocol - 'Free Servant'."

What Ainz saw approaching was... actually, not so unusual. In his distant world, Ainz saw more than one or two robots, including those with a rather fanciful design. So several mechanical creatures, like partially disassembled dolls on hinges, for which someone forgot to draw faces or give clothes, did not even cause him much surprise. Given that even the environment around Ainz at the moment was not very different from the one that he might have seen in his past world, if somewhat diminished.

Perhaps the only slightly interesting object that Ainz could see was a mech among a cluster of robots. A large, angular mech with a disproportionately large cylinder head that seemed to occupy most of the mech's entire volume with a single large, shining eye at the bottom and center of the head. Apparently, it was it who had spoken at the moment.

"Lower your weapons and follow with us to the creator", - The green light of the Mech's eye looked as cold as only a robot could.

Ainz froze.

Objectively speaking, the current situation was...

Perfect!

Either the creator of this mech was an ally, which was preferable - or an enemy - which was also good! Because either way, Ainz and his Servants were spared the need to wander around the smog-covered London needlessly to search for clues.

It's so easy to immediately get lost on a trail that they were not aware of... And even more, given that Ainz was completely blind and left without any information regarding the Singularity, perhaps this was Ainz's only chance of getting at least some semblance of a plan at the moment.

"We surr…" - Ainz slowly began to raise his hands ...

"I don't feel like it," Nobunaga's voice interrupted Ainz's words after a second.

There was a thunderous ringing - after which a small neat through hole appeared in the head of the Mech.

Ainz shifted his gaze to see Nobunaga holding a long musket, as if it had come from a history book illustration.

"Attention, enemy!" - The mech managed to take a step back before falling onto his back, like a child who has not learned to walk, - "Transfering... Information... to the patrols…"

"Oh..." Ainz blinked.

Oh…

Emotion suppression was activated for the first time.

Huh...

Emotion suppression was activated a second time.

Heh...

Emotion suppression was activated a third time.

Hmm...

Ainz did not interfere with the suppression of emotions, perfectly aware of the sequence of actions that he had to take now that they have become a threat. Excessive emotions at the moment could significantly complicate what he needed to do.

The remaining several robots reacted instantly, rushing forward, but Ainz did not need to do anything. The blade of Arthuria and Jalter, the shield of Mashu and Da Vinci's spell smashed the group of opponents so quickly that several of the robotic opponents did not have time to take a step forward.

Ainz blinked, then dropped the spell he was preparing - no intervention was required from him at all. With that over with he returned to the plan.

The first point - to deal with the attackers - is done.

Second point...

"Nobunaga", - Ainz slowly turned to the rebellious Servant, - "You... did you hear that they invited us to come to their creator?"

If Nobunaga hadn't heard, then there was definitely nothing to be done about it but to accept such a failure as an unfortunate mistake, shrug and move on.

"I'm not deaf.", - Nobunaga, however, dismissed such assumptions.

"Okay," Ainz nodded, "In that case ... Do you realize that it could be an ally in this Singularity - or even if it was a trap, an adversary whose destruction would help us in this Singularity or give information about what is happening and what we need to do?

If Nobunaga had not considered this information, accidentally missed it, or even was a little bit dim and was not able to think through the situation like this, then it was not her fault. If a subordinate committed a mistake because she doesn't understand the instruction or the situation, then the fault would definitely lie on the supervisor. It is the supervisor's or superior's action or inaction which created conditions in which the subordinate committed that mistake. Perhaps in this case, Ainz would have to experience considerable shame for his inability to be a good leader - or, in this case, a Master.

"And now you think I'm an idiot?" Nobunaga sighed mockingly.

"Hmm, so you understood the situation..." Ainz exhaled slowly.

"Hmm, guys, I think we shouldn't stay here any longer than we should", - Da Vinci tried to defuse the situation, taking a step forward, - "Another patrol will obviously arrive here soon…"

"Leo", -Ainz, however, only gently put his hand on her shoulder, and then, no less gently, pushed her aside.

Leo looked into Ainz's face and sighed, taking a step back.

Arthuria, Jalter and Mashu prudently did not interfere with what was going on and what was about to happen, taking a couple of steps back, as if to make room for Ainz and Nobunaga.

"In that case… Why did you shoot the robot? Make me understand why choose such a course of action.," Ainz took a step forward towards Nobunaga.

Although he may look threatening, Ainz was genuinely curious about Nobunaga's reasoning. If Nobunaga were to say something like 'I could tell that it was lying'. Or even something as nebulous as 'the robot gave me a bad feeling', Ainz would just nod and take this into account when he would meet with the robot's creator in the future.

After all, without having significant skills in this matter, Nobunaga might be right. She might even possess some kind of unique skill that can do such a thing or she might even have experience with automatas.

Or, perhaps, if she had become seriously sad and gloomy after doing it, which could indicate, say, some serious psychological trauma, then Ainz would have retreated as well while taking the new information into account for the future.

"No one is allowed to take me prisoner", - Nobunaga, however, as if she could hear the thoughts in Ainz's head, chose to destroy whatever logical reason Ainz could think of. - "I did not allow this during my lifetime - I will not allow it now."

"In other words…" Ainz exhaled slowly, "You just didn't want to give up some of your personal comfort for the sake of the mission… Is that so?"

"Right", - Nobunaga chuckled, and then coughed irritably, - "Damn fog!"

After another second, another wave of flame spread around.

"Oda Nobunaga", - Ainz exhaled slowly, seemingly sincerely trying to keep himself calm, - "It seems... I believe I have asked to please not use your ability in this way. I have also provided you with the reasoning why this should be done, and I have also provided you with an alternative. So do please explain why you kept doing so?"

"I don't feel like it," Nobunaga's answer was calm and delivered in an indifferent tone.

"Ho..." Ainz was somewhat surprised by the audacity of his new Servant.

"Then let me ask you a question, Oda Nobunaga", - Ainz gaze sharpened, - "Are you my ally?"

Mashu behind Ainz's back, sensing something wrong, took another step back. Even Da Vinci, whose smile faded long ago, looked seriously at Ainz and Nobunaga. She would like to intervene and stop this... However, Da Vinci was well aware that at the moment the situation between Ainz and Nobunaga was out of her control and her intervention would most likely make the situation worse. So she took another step back, and after a moment a staff appeared in her hands. At the very least, she should prepare a barrier just in case.

"I am your Servant, Master," Nobunaga uttered the last word with disdain, "But this does not make us allies. Rather, you can say that I am simply allowing you to use my power - nothing more."

"Hm, I see…" - Ainz exhaled and slowly, unnaturally slowly shook his head from side to side, - "This is... To the highest degree, quite sad…"

"You want to make me obey, huh?" - Nobunaga's voice was mocking, -" I admit, you are good at intimidation. But this alone will not be enough to make me obey. I do not obey anyone. My name is Oda Nobunaga, the True Demon King. Kings don't bow their heads."

"Ha…" Ainz lowered his head, "Okay… In that case, maybe I should state my position."

"I can't forbid you to do this," Nobunaga lifted one corner of her mouth in a grin.

"I am not at all opposed to someone challenging my authority and infallibility", - Ainz slowly looked up and suddenly smiled, - "In fact, I even welcome this - after all, no one is perfect and I can make a mistake... No, I definitely make mistakes, so I don't mind if someone can act on the situation, or improvise far beyond my original plan."

"Also, I must say, I am extremely understanding to all the personal faults of my Servants", - Ainz nodded, remembering Cainabel's acute Tsundere-ism, - "I do not take ownership of the personal time of my Servants, nor do I set any special rules that my Servants need to obey. And, usually, I am extremely tolerant of the actions of Servants."

"But", - Ainz smiled suddenly turned somewhat scary, - " That is when we are not inside a Singularity."

"In their free time, any Servant has the right to demonstrate any desires and any type of behavior", - Ainz nodded, a smile still on his face, - "However... I have to say that in the Singularity, then solving the Singularity, the mission, supersede any personal, psychological and even moral comfort. It applies to any person, any Servant, me - and even you. The Enemy will not allow us such luxuries."

"And what if I say I don't agree to that?" Nobunaga chuckled.

Ainz smiled back, "Then I will consider you a hindrance to the mission."

"What then? Will you kill me?" Nobunaga chuckled again.

Of course, the answer from Ainz's part was 'no'. In that case, he would simply send the Servant back to Chaldea, and deal with that situation when he's back. Killing Servants, even if they disobeyed his orders and jeopardized his mission, was definitely prohibited. In the worst case, if the Servant tried to go against Ainz, the destruction of the Servant would be damage done to his collection, any satisfaction gained would be superficial and would be very hard to fix. Ainz would most likely appoint an observer over the Servant, or, perhaps, he would imprison Servant in non-fading impenetrable ice and leave the Servant in some kind of storage.

But… Of course Ainz couldn;t say that.

"I leave it to your imagination," Ainz replied politely, without taking the smile off his face.

"Ho, a duel then?" Nobunaga grinned again, "I agree."

Ainz exhaled, it seemed that he needed to put his foot down.

"Excellent", - Ainz continued to keep a smile on his lips, turning to the Servants, - "Mashu, please, could you start the countdown."

Mashu nodded slowly, then took a step forward.

Ainz turned to face Nobunaga, keeping a polite, friendly smile on his lips.

He was very, very angry. Smiling after all, was originally a sign of aggression.

Ainz did not believe that everyone who was not his allies was his enemy.

But Nobunaga's actions, her words and attitude brought her closer to a dangerous line beyond which Ainz would become her enemy.

And, ha, what then...

Ainz really did not want to become an enemy with his own Servant.

So, in that case, he should have shown Nobunaga very clearly why he shouldn't have become an enemy of Ainz Ooal Gown.


Excerpt from the scientific work "Analysis of the life and death of Marie Antoinette":

"The death of Marie Antoinette is widely known and cannot be doubted." In view of the officially documented information about her public execution by the royal executioner, Charles Henri Sanson, it left no room for rumors about the possible mystical salvation of Marie-Antoinette.

However, there is a widely spread rumor that spread doubt about it. According to the story, while climbing the platform during her execution Marie Antoinette smiled at her executioner, saying 'as destined, you will always remain my executioner.' to which Charles Henri himself replied 'it is impossible to escape from fate, as it goes now and so it will be in the future' hinting at some kind of prophetic reason for Marie's death, and that she tried to escape her execution and was successful until it was Henri that did the deed..

Despite the fact that this myth, in fact, has no basis in real documentation, except, obviously, exaggerated rumors. The history of the emergence of such rumors has an interesting nature. Most likely, it lies in one of the most ancient traditions that connect kingship and prophecies, the connection of which can be traced on the examples of extant stories about the rulers of Ancient Greece, Egypt and the Middle East. Most likely, a similar story also serves for the likely posthumous exaltation of Marie Antoinette, putting her on a par with the ancient kings.

I would like to finish my monumental work with a funny curiosity. There exists another person, with historical documentation, also named Marie Antoinette that is somewhat famous. She was a female pirate captain, a rarity, which claimed that she possessed noble French blood and was of nobility. Given the somewhat similar appearance she possessed to the more famous historical figure, I had to hear several times from my colleague the ludicrous theory that these two people are one person.

Which is certainly ridiculous, given that the pirate captain Marie Antoinette operated during the Golden Age of Piracy. A period which ended, even by the most gracious estimates, twenty-five years before the birth of Marie Antoinette, Queen of France. However, given that the very existence of the pirate captain Marie-Antoinette is little known and was extremely fleeting - the number of people aware of such a serendipity is low, so it is nothing more than a funny curiosity, rather than a full-fledged rumor or legend.
 
Chapter 73: Duel
Chapter 73: Duel

Ainz, on the whole, was not an absolute gentleman. Well, he was of course initiated into the rules of behavior in society. For example, the need to hold the door in front of an elder leaving a building, and it was not such an unusual act for him to offer help to lift or carry some heavy thing for an acquaintance. But he, nevertheless, was not a gentleman.

Still, Ainz understood quite well that hitting girls was not worth it.

In an ordinary situation, that is.

But, the situation in which Ainz found himself was not ordinary at all. It was a battle. And in a battle - there is no place for prejudice, doubt, or feelings.

But…

"Nobunaga." After the distance between the fighters was about ten meters, Ainz stopped and, waiting for Nobunaga to turn, nodded to her, keeping a calm expression on his face. His smile had left his lips long ago, leaving on his face only an absolutely expressionless mask of utmost politeness - the one that Ainz used when politeness was the last thing he wanted to express, - "Anyway, before we start... I would like to ask you formal permission."

"Hmm?" Oda glanced at Ainz, waiting for an explanation.

"The fact is, fighting with my subordinates, with my Servants, is forbidden", - Ainz nodded slowly, then smiled, - "Therefore, I hope that for the duration of this battle, you will allow me not to consider you as my Servant."

However, there were certain formalities that Ainz preferred not to break unnecessarily. Not for the sake of creating a certain image - but, rather, for the sake of his own comfort.

"Ha, of course", - Nobunaga grinned slightly patronizingly, - "During the duel you can consider me your enemy."

"Oh, no," Ainz calmly objected and nodded, "Definitely, I don't consider you an enemy... I called you a hindrance. And I will stick to my opinion."

Nobunaga frowned for a second, then grunted as if mocking Ainz's opinion. He, however, continued to maintain a polite expression on his face, not reacting to such disdain.

After another second, Ainz turned away, looking at Mashu and smiled at her - quite affably, - "Mashu, would you be so kind... If Oda Nobunaga thinks that she is in a duel - could you start a duel countdown for Oda Nobunaga?"

To Da Vinci, whose gaze carefully analyzed every word and gesture of the fighters frowned, such a formulation of the proposal and wording was more than specific... However, she still understood that there was no place for her intervention in such an event. All she could at the moment was hope for Ainz's level-headedness and...

Da Vinci glanced at Nobunaga and frowned - well only Ainz's.

After another second, receiving a formal nod from Mashu, Ainz turned around.

The two opponents were facing each other. The distance is ten meters. Of course, someone could say that at such a distance an opponent preferring to fight in ranged combat was in an advantage However, in addition to the fact that for Servants such a distance could be crossed in less of a second, both opponents, Ainz and Nobunaga, specialized in long-range combat. Therefore, such a distance was, in a sense, beneficial to both of them.

However, this was only a trivial fact, insignificant for the duel that's about to happen.

The two duelists, Ainz and Nobunaga, stood opposite each other, looking into each other's eyes.

After another second, a wave of flame from Nobunaga again cleared the place for the two opponents to fight, to which Ainz did not offer any comment. After all, nothing that he could say at the moment would not affect what is happening and, in extreme cases, would make him look laughable. Therefore, instead of reacting in any way, Ainz only slowly shifted his gaze.

Mashu, prudently standing at some distance from the combatants, slowly raised her hand up.

The eyes of Arthuria, Jalter and Da Vinci were fixed on the two fighters, before Mashu uttered the coveted number - "Three…"

A second later, Ainz disappeared.

Nobunaga only had a moment to think the strange thought that Ainz made a false start - before a fist hit her stomach.

Ainz, of course, being a magician and having never trained in melee combat - could not boast of the ferocity of his left hook. Still, his nature as a Servant and the acceleration he gained in an instant made Oda instantly collapse from the unexpected blow that knocked her spirit out of her. The blow was enough to stun Oda, forcing her to catch her breath, a second of delay. This, as expected, turned out to be a mistake.

As befits a right-hander, the right-handed blow from Ainz was much stronger and, thanks to Oda's momentary hitch, was able to reach its intended target. Therefore, with a swing of his hip, Ainz's right handed punch struck Nobunaga's head, dropping her instantly to the ground in a brutal show of force. Nobunaga's head crashed onto the pavement, viscerally hitting her head against stone, and for her body to bounce a little.

As Nobunaga's body bounced on the hard cold stone floor, Ainz was already next to her with one of his legs raised. With a bone crunching crunch, Ainz's feet slammed into Nobunaga's face mercilessly breaking her nose, causing blood to instantly pour over her face.

However, after the brutal beatdown, Nobunaga herself was finally able to take control of herself - and all doubts disappeared from her mind. Only the battle remained.

After another second, Nobunaga's skill took effect.

As if it Was a Dream...

A skill that reflects the essence of Oda Nobunaga, the Avenger. A skill that was created from her nature as an Avenger - the nature of the Servant which has absorbed tens, hundreds, thousands of others like her, even the Oda Nobunaga that has never existed. Unfulfilled dreams and unfulfilled ambitions, failed history and unborn people. The quintessence of the True Demon King, not as Heroic Spirit, but as the hundreds of unrealized 'ifs' merged together. If Oda Nobunaga did not commit suicide when she was surrounded by the troops of her traitorous vassal. If Oda Nobunaga had unified Japan. If Oda Nobunaga had led her troops against the whole world. If, if, if...

A skill was born as the flip side of such 'ifs'. The skill of saying 'this thing didn't happen', and as there are infinite worlds it is so. The skill allowed Oda Nobunaga to make themself disappear altogether.

However, this was not a suicidal action. On the contrary, it could be called Oda Nobunaga's 'trump card'. After all, such a disappearance did not mean the disappearance of Oda Nobunaga as a Servant. It only meant that she was a creature of a fundamentally different nature from other Servants.

Such a skill was able to make Oda Nobunaga, the True Demon King, disappear in the material plane in a way that other Servants could not do, in fact, turning into a 'non-existent creature' for a time. In this form, Oda Nobunaga was immune to all attacks from the 'real' world, while remaining fully capable of interacting with the real world. It was a trump card against which it was impossible to pick up opposition.

Or at least it should have been.

Ainz was not interested in the mystical background of such a transformation, only what he needed to do to counter it. After all, the first thing he learned was the skills of all his Servants before ever considering them for anything, never mind a battle. And for every skill Nobunaga possessed, he also had a good counter, her 'trump card' most of all.

"Astral Smite", - Oda Nobunaga managed to disappear from under Ainz's feet, appearing next to him, preparing to attack. However, before she could do so. Ainz's spell pierced her through, ignoring Nobunaga's etherealness. In the end, methods of dealing with ethereal creatures were necessary for every player.

Dozens of ephemeral, thin, like needles, shots pierced Nobunaga's body. Abdomen, left shoulder, right clavicle, left knee, right ankle, right cheek, left hand… all were pierced by the needles.

Nobunaga, who did not expect that anyone could so easily ignore her trump card, and seeing that there's no point in draining her reserve further, materialized. As soon as she appeared, muskets were summoned all around her, by the influence of her power all were trained in Ainz's direction. Not bothering holding back, dozens and hundreds of similar mana constructs at once arose around her, all prepared to fire… but it was for naught.

"Antimagic Field", - Before the musket could do anything a wave of invisible force crashed into the weapons of Nobunaga, forcing them to instantly crumble into a cloud of harmless mana, - "Bone Stakes."

Caught in surprise once again, dozens of bone stakes appeared under Nobunaga's feet, easily piercing Nobunaga's legs, arms, body, forcing her to choke with pain, pinning her to the ground.

"Burn the Gods and...!" - the only trump card that Nobunaga could hope for in her current conditions was her Noble Phantasm, which elevated her above other Servants and would burn any Mysteries...

However, as soon as she admitted this thought and started the process of invoking her Noble Phantasm, the flow of mana from the Master, from Ainz, who had been supplying her all this time, instantly dried up. Nobunaga was instantly cut off from all of her mana.

Nobunaga had lost.

The stakes that pierced into her body did not disappear, forcing her to glance down at her arms and legs.

No matter how one looks, Nobunaga was absolutely helpless at the moment. Her arms and legs were pierced and nailed, as if crucified, leaving her hanging limply on stakes like a nailed butterfly.

Nobunaga shifted her gaze to Ainz. However, all she saw was the slowly approaching smog, which was slowly going to consume her.

Nobunaga did not have any abilities that would allow her to ignore the creeping fog of ash - and without her Master, she did not have mana to spend it even on something like burning the smog. Without the power of the Master, she would have disappeared in just a minute or two.

The mist of ash returned to its place with unhurried calmness, as if realizing that Nobunaga was now helpless, easily engulfing the Servant's figure beneath the choking smog.

Instantly, Nobunaga started coughing, feeling her lungs burning from the smoke, but the stakes that pierced her body did not even allow her to move her hand to cover her face.

After another second, Nobunaga heard footsteps sounding slowly next to her. Unhurriedly and measured, someone walked through the smog.

'Now he has to end this battle, ha,' Nobunaga chuckled. Winning the duel by false start and abusing the Master-Servant connection... This was not something that Nobunaga could approve of - hmm... Ainz was strong, Nobunaga was at least now very sure of that. But such a defeat... It left an unpleasant aftertaste in her mouth.

After a short while, the footsteps stopped, and suddenly, Nobunaga felt it became a lot easier for her to breathe, as if the smog was not there at all. After another second, the smog, burning her eyes, no longer blocks her eyes, allowing her at last to see the figure of her Master.

Ainz appeared calm as he lifted his hands away from Nobunaga's punctured arm. Now that her attention is no longer occupied by the ashes, Nobunaga could feel the two rings that now adorned her fingers.

Ainz took a step forward, himself now in front of Nobunaga's face. With him now in place, Ainz's magic disappeared and Nobunaga, whose body was now more like a lot of pieces of meat connected more like with scraps of clothing than bones or muscles, fell to the ground like a puppet whose strings have been cut.

All that Nobunaga could do now was to gather the last remnants of her strength and get up off the ground even a little bit. But even if she wanted to stand, all she managed to do was get up on her knees. She didn't even have the energy to lift her face to even glare at Ainz.

'This won't do.' Thinking such thoughts, Ainz kneeled on his knee so that Nobunaga could see his face as he talked. To Nobunaga, it was as if Ainz was looking down at her, but it was simply due to their height.

"Oda Nobunaga…" - Ainz said calmly, measuredly, - "Let me tell you a few things. Perhaps now you are unhappy that I dared to violate the conditions of the duel, to attack you before the indicated signal, hmm?"

"In that case, let me answer the reason why, Oda Nobunaga," Ainz sighed, as if he was explaining something obvious to a particularly dim audience. "You were fighting a duel against your enemy, I did not."

"As I said before, you are not my enemy, Oda Nobunaga," Ainz said calmly, "And if not that you are my Servant, Oda Nobunaga, you would be a hindrance."

"A duel is the highest form of respect for your opponent", - Ainz spoke calmly, measuredly, as if teaching something to a student, - "A battle in which you put your lives on the line, a situation in which you recognize your enemy as your equal and stake your life on your confidence. It doesn't matter how big a difference in position, strength, training and conditions is - by accepting a duel you admit that during this battle you and opponent are equal, not higher or lower than each other. You pay tribute to each other by agreeing to a duel. Dueling rules, counting down the moment of battle, fighting in full force, everything, up to the act of declaring a duel, is an act of respect for one's enemy. And as I said, you are not my enemy, Oda Nobunaga. You are a hindrance."

"Perhaps you decided that me using the words 'you are not my enemy' means I'm considering you as my Servant during the fight and therefore have to feel some subconscious sympathy for you," Ainz shook his head, "Of course, this is partially so. But I have to say that 'hindrance' is not a positive characteristic for my Servant. Otherwise, I would use something like 'sparring partner' or even 'opponent'."

A chuckle could be heard from beyond the smog, it sounded like Da Vinci.

"But that's not the point. Oda Nobunaga, I will say this again. I am not a cruel Master, although I could be. I could have taken every advantage I could in our battle, everything from the situation, Command Spells or use the help of the other Servants in order to force you to obey any number of rules I wish. I could even just change your behavior outright if I wanted to, there are enough spells and abilities that I know that could make such a thing trivial. However, I did not do this - because I am always sincerely unpretentious in behavior, actions, and thoughts of my Servants."

"However, right now, your behavior, your bull-headedness, your arrogance, and your stupidity have crossed a dangerous line", - Ainz exhaled, - "The line behind which the mission stands. You can take this as my reaction to your disobedience - and I accept your hate for deciding to do so. Moreover, I will not mind if you start to hate me. However - only as long as your hatred does not interfere with the mission."

"And so for the very fact that you, not being my opponent, being my Servant, took actions that cannot be interpreted other than sabotage, I consider you a hindrance", - Ainz slowly got up from his knee, standing up to his full height, - "Oda Nobunaga, you are a hindrance just because you are simply not qualified to be my enemy. Your lack of understanding of the essence of what is an enemy, the essence of the duel, the essence of the mission is the reason why you are only a 'hindrance' - and nothing more. And if you want to remain a hindrance in this mission, then I have only one answer for you."

Oda Nobunaga looked up, trying to see Ainz's face.

But Oda couldn't see him. It had nothing to do with the fog or the sun hitting her eyes. Perhaps this was due solely to the height at which Ainz stood.

Oda Nobunaga, kneeling near the ground, could not see the face of Ainz, who was lost in the sky.

"Don't stand in the way of Ainz Ooal Gown," Ainz said it calmly, but anyone who could hear these words would feel the power, some primordial truth hidden in these words.

After another second, Oda felt her depleted supply of mana begin to replenish again - and in her hands there was a bottle filled with a red, blood-like, liquid.

Oda looked up, then drank the potion to the last drop. It didn't take long for all her wounds, as if they had never existed, to disappear in the blink of an eye.

Seeing that Nobunaga is now healed, Ainz turned around, and started walking away. However, having made a couple of steps, he stopped, and partially turned his head back towards Nobunaga, "Oh right, and to answer your question - 'why did you not wait for the signal?'."

"Is that I didn't feel like it," Ainz said his last remark, turned around, and then walked away.


Ainz exhaled. He was glad that he was able to spew out that much babbling without biting his tongue, or even stuttering.

It was not a prepared speech at all... Ainz also had speeches prepared, but the one he gave Nobunaga was not one of those speeches. So the fact that he could spew such nonsense with such certainty was only due to his practice.

Locked in his room for six days, Ainz did not only lay on his bed and did nothing. Although most of the time spent was still on his bed - he also rehearsed some ways he's going to interact with the Servants in front of the mirror. Recently, the world has shown him the urgent need to prepare at least a few speeches for the future...

But the speeches he practiced were mostly love speeches. So spewing such things like 'the sanctity of duels' and 'opponents', 'hindrances' and whatnot was a straight 'improvised' action. Some of his true sentiment might have leaked through.

However, even his love speeches were impossible, still stuttered things that he half remembered from the 'galge' Peroroncino and his sister, Bukubukuchagama, liked to talk about. Still, for Ainz - such rehearsals allowed Ainz to slowly prepare for the inevitable progression of his relationship with the girls. In the end, even the most shocking and embarrassing words lose its punch after being repeated and rehearsed a thousand times. At least he hoped it would be enough for when the inevitable happens, and he has to do it in front of the girls.

And, of course, Ainz's monologue was not a love speech right now, no matter how one might look at it.

It was Ainz's own thought, spoken without preparation and without rehearsal.

However, for Satoru Suzuki, a simple office worker, such a thing as 'duels' was alien. After all, what could a simple office worker know about battles, putting lives at stake, and risking everything for a great mission?

It was all Ainz Ooal Gown, Momonga's, thoughts. Ainz, the Master of the Servants. Ainz, the one fighting for the fate of humanity. Ainz, the lead operative of the mission. Ainz, who has gone through many battles.

However, even so...

'I hope she doesn't really come to hate me…' Ainz sighed and shook his head. Although in the opinion of Ainz himself, his speech sounded 'cool', he wasn't sure if his idea of that concept is the same as everyone else. At least he was sure that he had gone over his speech with the intensity of pathos that he needed to make it sound compelling. Or, perhaps, he had committed a great mistake, and he incorrectly formulated his idea… Perhaps now he had made one of his Servants hate him completely. After all, almost nobody likes it when they are called a 'hindrance', isn't it? Ainz was sure that he had done something wrong...

But what had been done could not be returned. In addition, he really was angry with Nobunaga - and moreover, her gainsaying his decisions was not only dangerous, but destructive in a mission such as this. So Ainz could hardly have done otherwise in such conditions. Not that he thought that Nobunaga would agree to peacefully discuss all the problems and end up carefully listening to Ainz's arguments even if he chose to handle Nobunaga's insubordination in that way... So, perhaps, Ainz should think that he had made the only correct decision. Although definitely not perfect it might have been the only way to make Nobunaga listen...

Exhaling, Ainz took a few steps through the fog, finding himself next to the rest of the Servants. After which he glanced carefully at them, trying to assess their reaction to what happened.

In the end, although Ainz thought that he had most likely got at least some understanding from Nobunaga, the reaction of the other Servants was also important. After all, there was no point in forging relationships with one Servant at the cost of relationships with all the other Servants... So Ainz wished, wanted and hoped that the other Servants would at least react with restraint to his actions.

Restraint, hmm... Yes, this word definitely fits the current situation - since all of his Servants - excluding Medusa, who have not yet returned from her reconnaissance, looked at Ainz in a… Not wary, or at least wary not in the sense considering him as a threat, just... With some frozen surprise.

Ainz felt a little uncomfortable, looking into Mashu's eyes and having no way of identifying the strange mixture of emotions in her eyes. Unable to bear being looked at by his Kouhai in such a way, Ainz looked away to another Servant, Arthuria, only to see in Arthuria's face... Some sense of approval?

No, what he saw couldn't even be called approval. In the eyes of Arthuria, there was something more, in the strange expression on her face... But Ainz, so unaccustomed to the emotions of the cold girl, could not correctly decipher Arthuria's emotions... After all, Ainz did not believe that something as strange as admiration could be reflected on her cold eyes.

Jalter's expression was... Strange. It was just weird, Ainz didn't even try to decipher what he saw on his own in order to avoid a possible headache.

And, contrary to her usual behaviour, Da Vinci's face was not adorned with her beloved smile from the fact that she was able to see Ainz's battle up close. Instead, she was brooding, if not frowning.

"Hmm", - Ainz finally raised his voice, to grab the attention of the shocked Servants - "Now that the problem is solved…"

'Master, more robots are coming.' Medusa's report made Ainz sigh.

Judging by the fact that the destroyed mech still transmitted information to the rest of the patrols, it was quite the forlorn hope to think that he would be able to offer to surrender a second time... Sadly, after what had happened, all that was left for Ainz to come to terms with his next course of action...

'Come back' - Ainz gave the order to Medusa and then spoke up to the rest of his Servants, - "Opponents approaching."

Each of Ainz's Servants responded with a short, silent nod, and then turned towards the destroyed patrol, from where the new opponents would likely soon appear...

"I can deal with them alone", - Nobunaga's voice was cold, but... Calm.

Ainz turned his gaze toward the now standing Nobunaga.

The healing potion worked wonders. Despite the wounds inflicted on Nobunaga during their 'duel', the potion healed the girl to her best possible condition. When it came short to restore her pristine armor back, her own mana allowed her to restore all of her clothes, so that nothing reminded her that she had lost a battle just a second ago.

"Nobunaga..." Ainz looked at that one carefully.

"Oda," Nobunaga interrupted Ainz's voice, then looked at him and smiled... Not boastfully and not mockingly, but rather even somewhat meekly, "You can call me Oda, Master."

"Okay, Oda," Ainz nodded, "I have no doubts about your ability to deal with opponents of this calibre. However, the other Servant might notice, in their fight with the enemy, something that you might not notice... Especially Da Vinci. In addition, given that it makes no sense for us to split up at the moment in such a blinding smog, your proposal is appreciated, but not necessary."

"Okay, Master", - Oda slowly lowered her head... Almost in a bow.

'Has Oda ever bowed before?' - Ainz thought for a second before dispelling these thoughts - 'It doesn't matter, yet.'

"Enemy Servant spotted," The robotic voice resounding over the smog, alerted Ainz to the appearance of the enemy, forcing him to turn around...

'A Servant is approaching,' Medusa's voice calmly alerted Ainz for a second, before a moment later a blade pierced the head of mecha, which did not even have time to attack Ainz.

The dozen of robots that comprised the response team did not have time to react to such a change in situation - unlike Ainz's Servants. A dozen of rifles appeared in the air fired simultaneously with absolute precision, hitting their targets with ease. Not a single robot survived the hit.

The blade that had pierced the mech's head, with the grinding sound of metal was easily pulled out of the fallen automaton - after which Ainz finally saw the Servant's figure.

"Well, it seems you got into some trouble, huh?" The voice that reached Ainz was deep and echoed from behind the massive armor, so Ainz preliminarily decided for himself that the speaker was a man, "And I was just thinking, what kind of idiot decided to fuck around in the city center…"

The figure that appeared in front of Ainz's was completely encased in a massive steel armor, whose head was covered with a massive horned helmet, which gave the Servant's chivalrous appearance some feel of demonicity to it. Considering that the knight's white armor was also partially painted in red, this feeling only intensified.

Ainz glanced at the Servant who had appeared in front of him and thought for a second...

'Who the hell is that knight?' Ainz frowned.

During Yggdrasil's time, Ainz killed so many knights and knight-looking opponents that the appearance of the Servant that just now appeared did little to jog his memory. A massive armor, a large bastard sword... Ainz could immediately name a dozen such opponents equipped in such a way that he had fought before.

Although the horns on the helmet...

In a strange way, it reminds him of that half-demon knight that Ainz met...

There were many quests in Yggdrasil, most of which were available only to certain types of builds and players... One of these quests was the assault on King Arthur and his fortress, Camelot...

No, of course, any player could do it and attack Camelot even without the right build, hoping that he could break through hundreds of mobs of at least level sixty. They would have to go through several dozen 'elite guards' whose levels ranged from level eighty to the ninety-fifth, then a dozen mini-bosses of the hundredth level, the Knights of the Round Table. And then finally after all that, go fight two really strong Bosses, King Arthur himself and Merlin.

Still, a full-fledged quest regarding the assault on Camelot was available only to some player builds. In particular, heteromorphs with very low karma, who were required to go through several difficult quests to find out that among the Knights of the Round Table there was a traitor-half-demon. The traitor was the illegitimate son of King Arthur himself and a powerful witch, who later could open a secret passage into Camelot, disable the most dangerous traps and even help in battle...

What was his name, hmm... Ainz remembered that Ulbert at the time complained that he wasn't the first to think of taking this name... So it was clearly some kind of cool edgy name that suited his taste...

Dreadmore? Yeah, something like that, definitely!

But - Ainz glanced at Arthuria - that one was the illegitimate son of King Arthur. Considering that here Arthuria was, ahem, Arthuria - it definitely couldn't be her son.

So without anything to go on, Ainz simply chose to remain silent.

"Ha, why did everyone shut up?" - The voice from under the helmet sounded mocking, - "Or what, did everyone suddenly went crazy from the badassness of the great fucking Mo…"

The voice suddenly cut off. Ainz blinked at the abruptness and looked at the Servant - judging by the position of his head, he had turned his attention to Arturia.

"Arthuria, do you know him?" Ainz glanced at his Servant, maybe it was one of the Knight of The Round Table?

"I can't... Remember…" - Arthuria frowned, as if she was trying to break through a foggy wall in which some significant memories were hidden behind. Remembering which Arthuria would obviously roll her eyes and say something like 'Exactly, you are that one guy!'. After a moment of straining her memories she then suddenly coughed, - "Kha!"

"Oh yes, that's right", - Ainz sighed. He completely forgot that Arthuria was now the only one whom Ainz had not yet fully protected from the smog. So of course, she would have trouble recognizing the knight! She probably didn't even know that it was a knight at all!

In Ainz's hand a ring appeared, after which he took a step towards Arthuria, - "Arthuria, ring."

Arthuria, instantly reacting to Ainz's words, turned to look at the ring in Ainz's hand...

Then the Servant who had appeared out of nowhere issued an instantaneous cry - "Hands off him!"

The Servant tried to rush forward - but instantly a chain, a chain linked to a nameless blade grabbed onto the Servant's neck, like a lasso, forcing him to stop instantly and raise his hands to his neck.

"One action against my Master - and I will rip your head off," Medusa's voice sounded cold, even too cold for a 'normal' Medusa.

"Medusa", - Ainz glanced at the girl holding the chain to the Servant's neck, - "He had shown his intentions by fighting on our side. Release him."

It's not that Ainz was completely convinced that the new Servant was their ally. After all, he had already fallen for such a trap before, but Ainz at least should show some friendliness, in case the knightly Servant was really their ally in this Singularity.

Medusa needed only a word - and the chain around the Servant's neck loosened, releasing him from the grasp.

Instantly, the Servant pulled off the chain and turned to Medusa, - "Fucking hell, you've got some motherfucking manners there…"

After that the Servant's gaze suddenly darted to Arthuria, after which he coughed, as if to act a little apologetic, - "I mean… That was… Unexpected... Yeah."

"I can only advise you to watch your actions in this case, especially in relation to the Master," Medusa answered calmly.

"Hmm, so what am I talking about..." Deciding not to aggravate the incident, the Servant turned his gaze to Ainz and the others, then grunted, "Ha... Okay, as I see, help arrives at the last moment as usual... Okay, in that case - let's go, we don't have enough time... That is, there are a lot of things to discuss - and I don't like talking in the open. Let the useless couple do it."

"Hmm?" Ainz looked at the Servant, "Would you tell us your name in that case?

"Hmm", - the Servant coughed, then glanced at Arturia and hesitated a little, - "I am... Saber. You can call me that... Or you can call me Mo. Yes, definitely, you can call me that!"

"Okay, Saber," Ainz nodded.

"Then let's go, little Mo!" - Da Vinci answered next, and then, ignoring it, went forward.

"WHO THE FUCK CALLED ME LITTLE MO?!" - The Servant replied instantly with an indignant cry, - "AND WHERE ARE YOU GOING TO?!"

"You left a mark along the entire length of your path here.", - Da Vinci answered without slowing down, - "So if you really want to be our guide - I advise you to hurry up!"

"Ugh, STOP!" The Saber immediately rushed after Da Vinci.

Ainz turned his gaze to Arthuria... Then he shook his head.

No, definitely, it couldn't be her son. In the end, Arthuria was a woman... And if there was no moment in her legend when she became pregnant - and apparently this moment was not in her legend - it certainly could not have been her son.

In the end, that is the only truth he could accept, otherwise the situation would be... More than strange.


Extract from the classified archives of the Clock Tower (Wizard Marshal Level Authorization and above required) "Information about Marie Antoinette, part four of the dossier":

Information about the connection of Marie Antoinette with the magical part of the society existing at that time is not confirmed by any specific information. Despite her close acquaintance with Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart - whose participation in such societies and his magical experiments is widely documented, as well as a possible mutual romantic relationship between them - it seems that Marie Antoinette herself did not take any concrete part in the actions of the magical communities of the time, not openly, nor secretly.

However, two facts of the intersection of Marie Antoinette and the magical community of that world are officially documented. The first occurrence is, of course, the moment of her rescue from the Vichy fire of 1790, where Marie Antoinette, without the presence of Mozart himself, was able to escape from an angry crowd of peasants that started a fire in Vichy. (Perhaps in a repetition of the Vichy fire of 1433, staged with the participation of Gilles de Rais. Who by that time, have finally accepted the demonic paradigm of Bishop Prelati, using his magic, sealed in the form of the Mystic Code - a collection of notes entitled 'To save the soul of my beloved'. The current location of the Mystic Code is in the vault of the Clock Tower, this Mystic Code is considered a highly specialized catalyst for the summoning of Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart in Caster's class).

The second case is more alarming - cases are documented when Marie Antoinette mentioned 'Death coming to her in her dreams, whose smile is enchanting, but whose eyes are cold' - a similar phenomenon that has been repeatedly mentioned and described in relation to the many people and magi who are suitable for classification as Heroic Spirits or Servants. A possible explanation regarding the nature of such an event occurring as a reaction to the environment where people that would become Servants is unsatisfactory. According to the documented evidence, for the first time, such a recollection of Marie Antoinette happened during her meeting with Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, in other words, during the time of peace of her people and the youth of Marie Antoinette herself.

Unfortunately, the complete monumental work of Leonardo Da Vinci - 'On the true nature of Death and Humanity', which can serve as a key to unraveling such a phenomenon is still lost. The works of Atlas and the Clock Tower to restore the lost document from the fragments that is extant continue to this day.

At the moment, there is no adequate explanation for the phenomenon of the 'Dream-appearing Death'. Further work to clarify this phenomenon is being carried out with all possible haste...
 
Chaldea and Staff: The only true wife
Chaldea and Staff: The only true wife

Either during the day or night, on a normal day, Kiyohime would spend her time on a few possible activities.

More often than not she would spend the time in front of a mirror trying to improve her already beautiful appearance, she would want to be her best for her Anchin after all. In Kiyohime's dictionary, such an activity would be the activity cited as an example for the phrase 'rational use of time'.

Also, Kiyohime was not at all against 'fulfilling her duties as a wife', in the kitchen of course. Kiyohime knew how to cook very well and would be able to stand side by side with those who think that cooking is a talent of theirs. However, with Ainz not being in Chaldea, spending time on such activity was meaningless for Kiyohime. After all, she - as a wife - would only cook for her beloved and their future children.

Even more, Kiyohime, as befits a good wife, was educated and devoted to all the intricacies and etiquette of a housewife. She knew how to sew, knit, weave, and also - if her husband would be not against such behavior - she was well versed in repairs, painting, carpentry, and accounting.

She also speaks six languages, as it would be the greatest tragedy if she were to miss Anchin just because she didn't understand him. Although, from the moment she was summoned as a Servant, it was a little unnecessary. All in all if a skill is at least theoretically useful 'in the life of a happy family' she knows it.

But, in her lonesome and in the almost complete absence of her 'ordinary life' with Anchin - all such skills were unnecessary and, as she has perfected her skills, such a pastime was meaningless.

In the end, the only other thing Kiyohime could do was have a conversation with her usual opponent and the main contender for the title of 'Anchin's wife', Serenity. As it turned out however, there was not only one other 'main contender'.

It was because of the latter fact that Kiyohime was in her current frame of mind.

Usually, when Kiyohime was sick at heart - conversations - or, rather, a squabble with Serenity covered with a thin mask of politeness, would lift her mood. In the current environment however, any interaction with Serenity - even the sound of her voice or the sight of her figure - would make Kiyohime feel even more despondent than she was now.

After all… how could she be so blindsided!

The fact that Anchin... Master... Ainz - sooner or later would attract the love many girls was an obvious thing. After all there's no one better than Anchin in the world, and anyone who's not blind or in denial would see it. And although it cut Kiyohime's heart, as she would prefer to take all Ainz's love exclusively for herself - Anchin's greatness attracted other women to him like moths to flames.

Therefore, Kiyohime should have expected what happened a few days ago to happen and be prepared. She was not.

In the end the beginning of the avalanche only takes one snowflake. It was only necessary for one girl to express her love for Anchin - 'to lay claim to him' - for the avalanche to start rolling from the top, for the other girls to 'attack' Anchin. When each girl felt that their position as a lover to Ainz was threatened, they in drove started to present their 'claim' to Anchin. As they were nothing more than insecure wenches they would feel that their feelings would get lost in the whirlpool and disappear if they were to wait.

In a sense, when one had already gathered their resolve and propositioned Ancin was a situation in which each of those that were attracted to Anchin had to either take decisive action or drop out of the struggle completely.

The number of lovers though was... Perhaps Kiyohime somewhat underestimated Anchin's attractiveness in this regard. The number of challengers for her position that had appeared was an unpleasant surprise. As assured of her position as the legal wife as she is though, this was not the reason for Kiyohime's current state of mind.

In the end, each of those with feelings for Ainz had only a short period of time to confess their feelings to Anchin before the relationship finally formed and became almost indestructible.

Medusa, Olga, Serenity and, possibly, Jalter, Mashu, Cainabel and Da Vinci - had managed to take advantage of this chance… but Kiyohime did not.

No, of course, Kiyohime was, is and will be Anchin's… Ainz's legal and only wife. Still, the current situation was… more than just unpleasant.

After all, why was she, the only one who really loves Anchin, the only one who was not able to tell him the most important words?!

No, of course, she will always occupy a special place in his heart, as he does in hers, but...

Could it be that Ainz was avoiding her?

No, the thought itself was absurd and unnatural - so much so that if it were not for the current powerless mood of Kiyohime, she would roll her eyes and half-laugh at the absurd thought. However...

When Ainz in his downtime in between Singularity was in Chaldea, Kiyohime usually only met him by chance. Even then it was usually when he was in a hurry to go somewhere on his business, responding to her greetings with an absent-minded wave of his hand or an insignificant greeting.

Kiyohime would take such an action as another irrefutable proof of their sincere and mutual love. In the end, real, time-tested love does not require any grandiose confirmation, or over the top romantic gesture. Their love remains as an invisible strong thread connecting two people, regardless of their actions.

But…

If he had talked so easily with the other girls...

Could it be that Ainz was deliberately... avoiding her?

If she were in a better mood, Kiyohime would have dismissed such a thought as complete nonsense and utter rubbish.

If she were in a better mood… she was not.

And that is why right now Kiyohime did not want to knit, or put on any make-up, or interact in any way with Serenity.

Kiyohime, in general, right now did not want to do anything at all.

Therefore, with nothing to occupy her time, Kiyohime continued to wander limply around Chaldea.

One turn, second turn, third turn...

Kiyohime did not even look where she was directing her step, she just walked forward, until...

"Hey!" The voice and the unexpected contact with a solid object made Kiyohime close her eyes for a second before she fell to the ground.

"Oh!" - As she fell to the ground the voice sounded a bit panicked. After the shock of the fall and her surprise pass, Kiyohime looked up at the speaker, - "Are you alright?"

"Jeanne?" - Kiyohime looked up at the girl who was worryingly holding out her hand. With no reason to stay on the ground, Kiyohime accepted the offered help and lifted herself up. - "No, I'm fine…"

Then, pursing her lips, she shook her head, realizing the wrong choice of words, - "At least I didn't hurt myself."

"I see", - Jeanne instantly bowed her head in apology, - "I apologize if I distracted you from something important."

"It's nothing", - Kiyohime shook her head. She did not want to reveal her distress… On the other hand, she also did not want to keep those inside herself, - "And... I would prefer if you can help me distract myself from my thoughts."

"Hm?" - Jeanne blinked in surprise, then frowned, - "Has something happened?"

"Rather than that, something didn't happen," Kiyohime sighed, then took a considerate look at Jeanne.

Of all the girls that Kiyohime could have met, Jeanne was perhaps the one least interested in Ainz, at least romantically. Yes, their relationship was not bad, however... If Kiyohime were to describe it - she would say that Jeanne and Ainz were more like friends - or maybe good acquaintances rather than prospective lovers. Perhaps, theoretically, Ainz could have seduced her too… But, at least right now, Jeanne and Ainz were possibly the most distant man and woman in a romantic sense in Chaldea.

And who but not another girl could understand the troubles and distress that Kiyohime was feeling?

"Is there any room we can use nearby?" Kiyohime looked at Jeanne.

"My room", - Jeanne blinked, still somewhat unbalanced by the suddenness. - "I was just going out for a walk… until I bumped into you right out of the door."

"Then we'd better get back in there," Kiyohime sighed.

"Okay", - Jeanne replied with a serious nod, as she turned around to the door behind her. As she entered she also held the door open for Kiyohime to enter.

"It is…" - Kiyohime looked around the room, - "Empty."

Although all the living rooms in Chaldea were made according to the same design and could not be called luxurious, Jeanne's room was empty even by these standards. A single bed, a small bedside table, a small wardrobe - and a small wooden cross hanging on the wall. Moreover, the whole room was in the most 'sterile' tones of white and light blue, which is why it was even somewhat uncomfortable to be in such a room. It is as if in a nun's cell.

"Hmm... I... I don't spend much time here, so I didn't think to decorate… ", - Jeanne answered Kiyohime a second later, going inside and closing the door behind her, then looked around her bare room. - "Hmm… But yes, you're right, I should decorate the room some, I don't even have an extra chair here…"

"In that case", - Jeanne smiled timidly at Kiyohime, - "Maybe you will sit down on the bed?"

"Okay", - Kiyohime replied easily, after all why does she need to be shy? In two steps she was next to the bed and she sat down. After which Jeanne, perhaps in a kind gesture, also sat down on the bed, next to her.

"So... You wanted to talk about something?" Jeanne looked at Kiyohime attentively.

"I…" - Kiyohime exhaled, then with an intake of fresh air, gathered her wits., - "No, this is... I... I actually don't know how to start this conversation."

"Calm down and just start talking, perhaps from the beginning?" Jeanne smiled back at Kiyohime, forcing her to start talking.

"Simple", ha.. Would it really be that simple...

"Okay, to start with…" Kiyohime breathed out, "You have noticed all the magnificence of Anchin… of Ainz?"

"Hmm!" Jeanne suddenly choked on air, then tried to clear her throat - surprisingly unsuccessfully, "Ah, kha-kha... Why are you saying this?"

"Ha, everyone else has managed to notice it", - Kiyohime shook her head, then looked up, - "Don't be shy... With a man like the Master it's very difficult not to notice anything like that."

"Hmm!" Jeanne started choking on air again, after which she slowly looked down, trying to hide the treacherous blush slowly appearing on her cheeks, "Well, ahem... Perhaps…"

"Of course, not everyone reacted to his magnificence romantically... For example, you - or Archer - or Roman… At least I hope so for the latter two", - Kiyohime shifted her gaze away as she started talking.

"Huh?" Jeanne lifted her head, as if just realizing what exactly Kiyohime meant, and then shook her head quickly, "That is, yes, of course, just like that, in a non-romantic sense!"

"Hmm?" Kiyohime turned a suspicious look at Jeanne, after which she waited a few seconds for Jeanne to clarify what she meant. Finding that Jeanne was suspiciously silent, Kiyohime started formulating a question, forcing Jeanne to swallow nervously when she looked into Kiyohime's eyes, "Jeanne, let me ask you one question before I continue… And before you answer, know that I can spot any lie told to me."

"Hmm…" - Jeanne coughed uncomfortably, after which she exhaled and looked at Kiyohime seriously, - "Okay."

"Jeanne, do you love Master?" - Kiyohime looked attentively and closely at Jeanne, expecting an instant truthful answer. She stared into Jeanne's eyes with unblinking eyes, - "Romantically. Like a woman loves a man."

"W-what kind of a question is that?!" Jeanne tried to sound indignant, but Kiyohime did not move even a millimeter and did not blink, waiting for the answer.

"Yes or no", - Kiyohime replied calmly, continuing to look with unblinking eyes at the girl, as if a hawk watching a careless rabbit, - "Only 'yes' or 'no'."

Jeanne froze for a second, then exhaled, - "No."

Kiyohime continued to stare at Jeanne for a few more seconds, after which she blinked, as if shaking off some kind of strange mood. "You're not lying."

"I... Lies are disgusting to me", - Jeanne exhaled, then shook her head, - "And... I don't love Ainz as a man... I... I can't say that this will never change... Or that he has no qualities that I could appreciate... But I can say that, at the moment, I consider him as a reliable friend, assistant and Master... But no more."

"Okay", - Kiyohime exhaled, relieved, then looked away, - "Then... I can trust you."

"Okay", - Jeanne nodded, and then turned her eyes to the girl, - "But still... What exactly did you want to tell me?"

"Anchin... Master", - Kiyohime shook her head. The whole essence of her Servant being could not simply accept that Anchin was not Anchin. That in fact... that Anchin was just one of the incarnations of her Master - if not something even more obvious that she cannot see. - "Many... Many people love Master and I am among the first of them. I know that there are others that love Master the way a woman loves a man, I am well aware of that and am assured that my place in Anchin's heart is unshakable… But… Not so long ago, just a week ago in fact, almost every girl next to the Master confessed their love to him."

"Hmm, yes, I... I heard about that", - Jeanne shifted uncomfortably in place, - "And... You are... Uncomfortable... That they and Ainz…"

"No, I took it for granted that such a thing would happen, and as Ainz's legal wife I don't mind it… much" Kiyohime sighed, then she continued, "It's just… I… I think Anch… Ainz is avoiding me."

"Ha?" - Jeanne blinked, then shook her head, - "Oh, no, I think you are just overthinking it…"

"I would like to hope so too, but…" Kiyohime pressed her lips together so that they stretched out in a straight line, "But I still think that I'm right… Ainz always finds time to devote to the other Servants… But never for me."

"Ha, Kiyohime, I'm sure this is nothing more than an accident.", - Jeanne tried to smile encouragingly, - "In the end, I see no reason for the Master to avoid you."

Kiyohime, however, only looked away from such an encouraging speech, - "But I see one…"

"Hm?" - Jeanne looked at the girl questioningly.

"Tell me what exactly you know about me and my legend", - Kiyohime looked at Jeanne carefully, - "As a Servant and as a Ruler, you should know at least part of my legend - but I'm not sure what exactly you know about me…"

"I…" - Jeanne started haltingly, then shook her head, - "I know your name, your abilities and parameters, your Noble Phantasm... And I know that in your legend you turned into a dragon... Because of…"

"Because of envy, jealousy and anger", - Kiyohime sighed forlornly and looked away, - "Do not try to sweeten the pill, in this case it will not help."

"Okay", - Jeanne nodded.

"If that was all that you knew, then you do not fully know this story," Kiyohime mused sadly and rose from her seat, continuing to stand with her back to Jeanne, as if not wanting to look her in the face, "I... I was of noble blood, a part of the aristocracy... I know that sometimes in the noble families of Europe, heads of families sent their children or relatives to monasteries in order to remove them from the line of succession, a sort of disownment. But, in Japan, this was not the case at all... Rather, it was a special kind of honor to be sent to the temple. After all, a miko, the attendant of the temple, was an honorable figure worthy of respect…"

"In the end, I was one of those", - Kiyohime shook her head, still not turning around, - "But life in a temple is boring and mundane. There is nothing to be done that a young girl would enjoy… especially one that had no choice in going there. No love intrigues and wonderful stories about heroes and their adventures… Haahh… I could remember the choking boredom that plague my days there."

"And so, on one of those boring days I managed to meet a wandering monk", - Kiyohime paused for a second, giving herself a break, - "Anchin, so he introduced himself to me... And, ha... It was love at first sight - I fell in love with him and he with me and... The temple is a sacred place, but in the end there is nothing more sacred than love. Hah… Anchin."

"But, in the end, he was a wandering monk who's on a pilgrimage all over Japan, and in the end he had to leave, but…" - Kiyohime clenched her hand into a fist, - "He had promised me that he would return. Exactly one year later, he will return for me, and we will run away - together... I did not need anything more than to be close to him so I agreed wholeheartedly. And so… I was alone again."

"I counted every day, every hour, every second until his return.", - Kiyohime still did not turn to Jeanne, but even from the back Jeanne saw how difficult it was for her to speak, - "And... He returned. On the day he had promised, exactly one year later, but…"

"In the end, I walked in so much joy that a lover who had been kept waiting a year could only do and reminded him of our promise," Kiyohime broke off for a few more seconds of silence. Jeanne did not rush, allowing Kiyohime to collect her thoughts, - "And... He answered me - 'my name is not Anchin and I have never given such promises. I have never been to this temple and have never been your lover. I do not know you.'"

"I loved him, I hated him, I loved him, I hated him, I loved him, I hated him, I loved him, I hated him, I loved him, I hated him, I loved him, I hated him, I I loved him, I hated him, I loved him, I hated him, I loved him, I hated him, I loved him, I hated him, I loved him, I hated him, I loved him, I hated him, I loved him , I hated him, I loved him, I hated him, I loved him, I hated him, I loved him, I hated him, I loved him, I hated him, I loved him, I hated him…" - Kiyohime, who began to speak quietly, gradually raising her voice before her voice slowly began to distort. Quiet, though barely audible trickle of water turned into an avalanche - "ILOVEDHIMIHATEDHIMILOVEDHIMIHATEDHIMILOVEDHIMIHATEDHIMILOVEDHIMIHATEDHIMILOVEDHIMIHATEDHIMILOVEDHIMIHATEDHIMILOVEDHIMIHATEDHIMILOVEDHIMIHATEDHIMILOVEDHIMIHATEDHIMILOVEDHIMIHATEDHIMILOVEDHIMIHATEDHIMILOVEDHIMIHATEDHIMILOVEDHIMIHATEDHIMILOVEDHIMIHATEDHIMILOVEDHIMIHATEDHIMILOVEDHIMIHATEDHIMILOVEDHIMIHATEDHIMILOVEDHIMIHATEDHIMILOVEDHIMIHATEDHIMILOVEDHIMIHATEDHIMILOVEDHIMIHATEDHIM…"

Jeanne realized the horror of the situation only when Kiyohime's hand began to transform into the dragon's hand. In a situation like this, Jeanne took the best possible solution.

"ENOUGH!" - The command spell was originally created for the Master to control their Servant, but for Jeanne, Ruler, such obstacles did not exist. The Ruler, the tool for managing the Holy Grail War, was originally supposed to be above all other Servants - therefore the Command Spell that instantly manifested on Jeanne's hand was not a figment of fiction but the real thing. And so after a second Kiyohime froze.

Of course, if Kiyohime's actions were caused by Ainz's orders, Jeanne's actions would have had no effect, but this time Jeanne's ability worked with 100% efficiency.

Kiyohime froze before slowly turning to face Jeanne. Jeanne froze in trepidation, expecting a negative reaction from the girl, however...

"Thank you", - Kiyohime answered dryly, after which she slowly turned to Jeanne, - "And... I killed him."

"I chased him all over the city", - Kiyohime slowly and finally looked into Jeanne's eyes, - "I killed the man that I loved more than all the world... I killed him. My hatred, my pain turned me into a monster - into a dragon that burned the only one I loved... I... Killed the one I loved."

"I… What if Ainz now hates me for this?" Kiyohime turned her gaze to Jeanne, "What if Ainz now hates me for my action in the past?! What if that's why he's avoiding me?!"

Jeanne froze, unable to express anything significant in response.

No one will love his killer... No one can love the one who brought him death...

But…

Jeanne blinked.

The picture in her head didn't add up.

Kiyohime killed Ainz... Kiyohime... Ainz...

"I…" - Jeanne swallowed slowly, - "I... Do not... Am I not mistaken? Are you saying that you killed Ainz?"

"Yes", - Kiyohime looked away, - "I killed him."

Kiyohime... Ainz...

"This is impossible", - Jeanne blinked, then turned her gaze to Kiyohime, - "Absolutely impossible."

"Ha?" - Kiyohime blinked away the tears in her eyes, - "What?"

"I would not want to offend you, but…" - Jeanne swallowed slowly, - "You could not kill Ainz... No way, even as a dragon."

"Ha?" - Kiyohime looked at Jeanne carefully, - "What do you mean?"

"I am saying that…" - Jeanne slowly elaborated, - "This is about the level of strength. Tell me... Overall, if you were to compare yourself with the Servants, how strong were you back then?"

"Ha?" Kiyohime blinked again, confused, then frowned. "Maybe... Same as you? Maybe... a little weaker…"

"And, um, Ainz… Compared to me, which of us is stronger?" Jeanne looked at Kiyohime carefully.

"No offense to you, but Ainz will smear you into a thin paste with his finger, and by an off-hand attack at that," Kiyohime looked closely at Jeanne, after which insight pierced her, "That is…"

"I doubt the person you killed was Ainz…" Jeanne blinked.

Kiyohime blinked.

"Ha?" A flash of insight pierced Kiyohime, "That is... It was... It was not Ainz?"

"Most likely not", - Jeanne shook her head. Although, the murder of an innocent person for sins that he did not commit by mistake still remained an incredible stain on Kiyohime's reputation… it was neither here nor there.

"Oh, then... That explains everything," Kiyohime blinked, "Then... If it wasn't Ainz... If it was another person... Then…"

"Of course!" - Kiyohime immediately raised her face up, - "Of course, that monk could not know about me! He was not Ainz"

"But you still…" - Jeanne tried to speak out… to try and argue out about Kyohime's sin in killing that innocent person.

"Of course, back then I could not find the lie in another person's words!" Kiyohime suddenly beamed with a smile, bright, like a new Sun, "Of course, he really was not Anchin! Of course-of course-ofcourse-ofcourse!"

"But you still killed…" - Jeanne tried to raise her voice again.

"Of course, Anchin would never do such a thing to me!" - Kiyohime smiled happily, - "What a silly girl I am, I just messed up the date! Exactly, it was just a person similar to Anchin! That's right, it was not him at all!"

"You killed an innocent person!" Jeanne raised her voice, but Kiyohime could no longer hear the girl.

"Of course, Anchin would never lie to me!" Kiyohime's mouth spread into an incredible smile, "Of course... I probably just accidentally mixed up the dates! Exactly, I was just wrong! Exactly, exactly, exactly, exactly! Anchin didn't leave me, it's me…"

Kiyohime froze in horror, - "I…"

"You finally heard me…" - Jeanne exhaled slowly, - "In that case…"

"I ran away before Anchin could meet me!" Kiyohime froze with an expression of sincere horror on her face, "I… I mixed up the dates! I left Anchin! No, worst of all, how could I confuse Anchin with that... With that pathetic excuse of a monk! Exactly, he was completely different! His hair... Exactly, his hair was one tone lighter, and the gait... Anchin never walked like that! Even his skin color! He was tanned, not like Anchin!"

"Oh Lord, forgive me for my sins…" - Jeanne crossed herself, and then looked at Kiyohime... Definitely, communicating with her it was easy enough to forget that she was still a great representative of the Berserker class whose main distinguishing feature was their Madness, and not their overwhelming fighting force…

"Oh, how could I?!" - Kiyohime clutched her head, - "How could I doubt Anchin?! How did I... I left Anchin - and now I have the audacity, the temerity to think that he is ignoring me?! I am the worst wife in the whole wide world!"

"Kiyohime…" - no longer hoping for an answer, Jeanne tried to speak again, before...

"Of course, I have to make amends!" Kiyohime shook her head, "Exactly! Definitely, Master, Ainz, Anchin - he must be fed, well-groomed... Precisely, when he returns from the mission - hot bath, delicious dinner, and I - in the end, I have to make amends!"

"Thank you, Jeanne!" - Kiyohime instantly grabbed Jeanne and shook her in joyful anticipation. Of course, even though the road to Ainz's forgiveness was long, but now Kiyohime knew exactly how she could atone for it! "Thank you so much, you are the best friend in the world!"

"Oh, I doubt it so much…" - Jeanne exhaled, looking after Kiyohime who had immediately ran out of the room, after which she looked up to the sky, - "Lord, forgive me my sins…"

However, just in case, Jeanne made a note to herself - she definitely shouldn't have used logic in conversations with Berserkers...

It seems that such a thing gives out unpredictable results. And moreover, not at all the one that Jeanne would be glad about...


Name: Kiyohime

Racial level: Dragonid (10)

Lesser Dragon (5)

Class level: Wife (10)

Manager (1)

Total: 15 Racial Levels + 11 Class Levels = 26 Total Levels
 
Chapter 74: Problems
Chapter 74: Problems

Slowly walking along the smog-filled London with the unexpected ally - a possible ally - Ainz corrected himself instantly - Ainz did not forget to periodically glance around his surroundings.

All kinds of buildings built with a certain flair to it. What was the correct name for this era?

Ainz tried to remember...

Tabula... No, Genjiro used to talk about it?

No, it was Whitebrim! Yes, Whitebrim used to talk about this time period, Victorian England! That seems to be the correct name for the time period? Yes, it seems so.

Ainz was delighted remembering his friend extolling the virtues of maids and how he came up with the designs of the uniforms of the maids in Nazarick. Yet, a frown appeared on his face not long after.

Hmm... Two seconds? At least about that amount of time...

It took him two seconds to remember who exactly he had discussed this topic with... Two whole seconds that he spent trying to remember something about his friends...

This had never happened before, he always remembered his guild and his friends so easily...

What has changed now?

Ainz glanced around at the smog surrounding him. Of course, he was protected from any kind of poisons and any other physical effects of smog by his racial immunity. But, if the fog could somehow have an effect that blurs memories that could bypass his immunity… then it's a very serious matter entirely. But before he could think about it more, Saber's exuberant voice distracted him from further ponderings.

"And here we are at home!" Saber's voice distracted Ainz from his thoughts - forcing him to look at one of the many similar houses that they had stopped at.

Though, perhaps, the place they have arrived at was better described as a mansion. A small one, tiny even when compared with the standard mansions in Ainz's memories, but definitely way larger than any place he ever lived at.

The house is a small three-story mansion that did not stand out, at least against the background of similar buildings that surround it. The mansion was surrounded with a high metal carved fence and an iron gate, just like the surrounding buildings.

A gate which Saber threw open in the most barbaric possible way - with a kick, almost knocking the fence door off its hinges. After another second, some voices can be heard coming out of the mansion, a very loud sigh…

"Mo…" - The voice tried to call out to the Saber, but was instantly interrupted by the Saber's booming voice. - "I AM SABER AND I AM NOT ALONE HERE!"

"Oh?" After another second, the mansion door opened, exposing the likely owner of the house to Ainz's eyes.

"Mo…" - THe newly revealed young man tried to ask a question to the armored Servant, but was immediately rebuffed.

"I SAID TO CALL ME SABER, IDIOT!" - The voice from under the armor sounded extremely loud and annoyed, - "SO YOU BETTER SHUT UP!"

The young man frowned, and then, looking at Ainz and the group of Servants, immediately took a step back inside the mansion, "Okay… Okay, no need to shout Saber, come in."

Ainz threw a suspicious glance at Saber, but did not comment on his strange behaviour, allowing the strange Servant to calmly enter the house. And then, just in case, Ainz raised his hand, forcing his Servants to stop behind him.

"Greater Trap Detection", - Ainz used a spell that covered the whole mansion with a wave of light , and then shook his head. Apparently there were no traps, at least none that cannot be detected without a specialized spell or item. Ainz was not paranoid enough to use such resources, it would be very paranoid to assume that the enemy would be so adroit as to perpetrate such a performance so perfectly as to trap them in this instance. That, and the fact that using a greater trap detecting spell would destroy his body and the minute delay him searching for the appropriate item would create would make the effort worthless as an enemy so prepared would take the chance to attack anyway, Ainz decided that this is good enough.

"Ainz?" Da Vinci's voice distracted Ainz from the spiralling course of paranoia, forcing him to turn around, "Did you just check the building for traps?"

"Yes," Ainz nodded and then frowned. Strange… there were no traps, at least of the level that Ainz could determine, in the building, so it was unlikely that Saber was planning to ambush them now and attack… But there was no other reason why he was acting so suspiciously.

"Someone just threw a wave of mana through me and my hand trembled!" Came a voice from the house after a moment, "So which IDIOT owes me a new manuscript now?!"

Ainz quietly coughed into his hand... Then he shook his head - he did the right thing - after which he nodded and went to the mansion first ahead of the Servants.

The interior of the mansion greeted him with a soft, warm electric light illuminating the contrasting dark wood paneling, leaving Ainz in shock.

'They already have electricity?!' Ainz blinked, shocked. In his mind, electricity was a recent invention, so he was expecting candles, oil lanterns… or something like that.

"Master?" - Medusa's voice allowed Ainz to dispel his shock, forcing him to turn to the girl, - "Is there something wrong?"

Ainz looked at Medusa carefully.

To be honest, this was the first time since Ainz gave the Grail to Medusa that he was able to look at Medusa closely, so his unexpected interest in Medusa's appearance was fully justified... However, in a strange way, Ainz could not find anything unusual in Medusa's appearance even after the Grailing process.

Except one thing…

Ainz frowned for a second before realizing what had changed - her eyes. Medusa's eyes as he remembered them would not be out of place in his previous world where body modification was quite common to those who can afford them. Of course, compared to the weird things that he saw the young people did in his time, not to mention the more various and drastic appearance common in Yggdrasil, Medusa's eyes did not stand out at all. But still, the square pupil in Medusa's unblinking eyes betray her inhuman nature.

However, right now Medusa's eyes looked... Quite normal. Moreover, nothing in the eyes of Medusa, still hidden behind the lenses of glasses, hint at her nature in any way.

"Master?!" - In the eyes of Medusa, fear slipped through, after which she instantly turned to the other Servants, - "Master!.."

"No, nothing," Ainz shook his head, feeling the suppression of emotions run through him. Great, he was just staring at the girl and she had already decided that he had fallen under some spell, that's just fine!

Then, trying to act as if that didn't happen, he took a step forward, trying to escape from his mistake. As Ainz entered the mansion he looked around, trying to find his way in the mansion.

"Oh... Artoria..." Saber's muffled voice sounded like the trumpet of salvation in this case.

"My name is Arthuria, 'thu'. Arthuria.", - Arthuria's voice was as cold as always, however, she headed towards Saber's voice, Ainz following behind her.

Ainz, found himself in a large living room, illuminated by a bright light, inside which, around a skillfully carved table, several cozy sofas covered with high-quality velveteen were placed. A little further away from the center of the living room there was a large writing table on which several books lay open and a strange mechanic thing.

Ainz tensed, trying to remember what exactly the strange mechanism on the table was, but in the end he couldn't. He was helplessly lost on what technology they had available in this time period.

Not far from the sofas there were several beautiful bookcases, filled with books in expensive looking leather covers - and the whole picture was completed by a huge terry carpet covering the floor, and a huge chandelier decorated with crystal hanging from the ceiling.

'This is... A nice house…' Ainz blinked.

In the past, he never saw what the inside of a rich person's house looked like - which was not surprising for someone of his social status. But now, looking at this splendidly decorated living room, Ainz was sure that this was how a rich person's mansion would have looked from the inside. Though probably with more modern amenities…

"So... Oh, and there are unexpectedly many of you," The familiar voice attracted Ainz, forcing him to turn around. Seeing the person who had allowed them entrance into the house, Ainz decided to take a closer look at the owner of the mansion for the first time.

The speaker was male, he looked a little over twenty, an age where one had already passed the period of adolescent awkwardness, but had not yet acquired truly adult features. Coupled with the person's apparent youth, his soft colored blonde hair, and genial way of talking, he looked like a very harmless young man.

Anyway… the man was dressed in a white shirt, gray pants and a gray jacket casually draped over his shoulders. His hands were covered with black gloves, and on his nose rested glasses in black frames, giving him the most harmless and good-natured look that could be imagined. Of course, without stepping to the level of a white fluffy rabbit.

"So, Arthuria…" Ainz was distracted from his inspection of the white-haired probable Servant when he heard Saber, which looked so wrong in the tastefully decorated living room, Ainz's brain, chose to ignore him when he was examining the room. Definitely, the huge metal armor and the imposing manner with which Saber threw his legs on the table made Ainz exclude the metal encased Servant.

However, as soon as Arthuria appeared on the threshold of the room, Saber immediately rose from his relaxed pose on the sofa and quickly lowered his feet from the table. The action forced Ainz to remember Yamaiko's stories about students, which immediately turned from lounging punks into diligent excellent students when the teacher appeared on the doorstep.

"What do you want?" Arthuria gave Saber a cold look, but even Ainz could easily tell that right now Arthuria was frowning at Saber as if trying to remember something.

"Hmm, Arthuria... I would like to…" - Saber hesitated for a second - which, given his large armor, was a little strange, - "Talk to you…"

Arthuria looked closely at the Saber, then turned to Ainz, "Master."

Ainz just nodded at Arthuria's unasked question, and then turned to the owner of the mansion, who was closely watching Arthuria and Saber.

"Ah, so that's it…" The owner of the mansion, as if realizing something incomprehensible to Ainz himself, immediately nodded, then turned to Ainz himself, - "Hmm, in that case…"

"And who is the hopeless idiot who had decided to join the the suicide squad of this damned city?" Ainz instantly turned to the new voice, to the stairs that lead to the second floor not far away to see a...

Child.

Ainz froze for a second before the child turned to Ainz, after which he scowled at all the Servants and exhaled a deep sigh, "Oh no, there is not only one desperate idiot here, there are a whole bunch of fools... Oh, what can I say to that - besides, that madness and defeat loves company?"

Ainz blinked.

The voice that he heard belonged to someone who might have been close to Ainz's age... Maybe a little younger - however, what Ainz heard and what he saw did not match at all. The speaker was a child, a very young child, a prime schooler even.

The voice that he heard was that of an adult, low, deep and pleasant enough to hear - but the speaker was a child, perhaps ten years old at best. A boy who would not be bothered by shaving in the morning for a long, long time. The child was literally only up to the waist of Ainz himself.

The child had a very distinct look to him. With his blue hair, blue waistcoat suit, and disproportionately large glasses, he cut a very eye-catching figure. Though his way of dress and with the large glasses hanging of his small head only by sheer stubbornness amplified his boyishness, his adult-like voice and way of speaking was very disturbing to hear.

"Wow, a child!" Ainz could identify Da Vinci's voice out of a thousand.

"Wow, a giant woman!" Imitating Da Vinci's voice, the child replied dripping with sarcasm, after which he looked at Da Vinci with a glance of an inveterate critic, - "Breast the size of a melon, with a thin waist - it seems that the only thing balancing these two lumps of fat is your empty head... Hmm, clearly, I don't like you anymore."

"Auch!" - Da Vinci took a step back, looking at the child in amazement, - "This is the first time someone criticized my appearance…"

"But obviously not the last one," The child replied with a roll of his eyes, and then turned to Ainz and frowned, "Why are you standing there like a statue? Or are you waiting for a special invitation?"

Ainz, to be honest, was so taken aback by the Servant, Ainz hoped against all hope that the boy is a Servant or his image of what a child should be would collapse, that he could not utter any words and his suppression of emotions was forced to activate simply so that Ainz would not suffer a heart attack from the sheer shock that he experienced.

"I advise you to carefully choose your words when you talk to my Master", - Medusa took a step forward, looking into the eyes of the child. However, instead of being horrified by the threat, he just rolled his eyes.

"If you want to kill me - kill me, I won't resist - not that I could do that at all", The child snorted, - "But spare me the empty threats, I'm not one of those who pisses in their pants when they put pressure on me."

"Oh, are you already out of that age?" - Da Vinci, instantly reacted, forcing the child to frown and glare at Da Vinci.

Da Vinci was one of the most genial and peaceful Servants out there. But no one, NOBODY dares to criticize her appearance!

"What a curious phenomenon, the air flies into your empty head through your ears and blows out something similar to words", - The child snorted in response.

"How sweet, a child comprehending the wonders of science!" - Da Vinci smiled the kindest smile that could be imagined, - "However, even a child comprehends a similar phenomenon when he is five or six - in that case, can I say that at the age of ten, you are a little behind in development from your peers?"

The child clicked his tongue loudly at DA Vinci's insults, after which he looked at Da Vinci with irritation. She responded with a good-natured smile.

"Hmm…" the owner of the mansion coughed and Ainz was grateful for such an interruption, "Andersen…"

"Oh yes, how could I forget…" The child took a step forward and glanced at Da Vinci, - "Hans Christian Andersen is the name of this third-rate Servant. However, it's not that I hoped that in your empty head this name lingered even for a second."

"Oh, in my mind there will be a place for this information", - Da Vinci smiled in response, - "Not that I needed to memorize information about the most acrimonious child that I have met, but in the end I am not one of those people who would need to write their own autobiography in order to remember every mistake that they have made in their life."

Andersen frowned Da Vinci, and then turned around on the steps of the stairs, on which he still stood, - "It doesn't matter, I have not finished my new manuscript yet."

"Are you running away?!" - Da Vinci, sensing blood like a shark, immediately hurried after the child Servant, - "Wait, I have not yet told you all the other insults I have come up with! After all, I'm not one of those who need to write an entire book in order to come up with a decent answer to the offender!"

Ainz blinked and looked at the owner of the mansion, the latter turned his gaze to Ainz.

"I beg your pardon, Andersen is... Always like that", - The man apologized, then bowed slightly in response.

"Hmm..." Ainz blinked. Usually people say in such situations 'not always like this'... Was Andersen really alway like that?

Oh, Ainz already had a sixth sense that in this Singularity, the enemy probably won't be the main source of problems for him...

"By the way," The owner of the house added after- "My name is Jekyll... Henry Jekyll."

Ainz blinked and frowned...

It seems that he had heard this name somewhere ... But where?

"Master", - Jalter's voice distracted Ainz's train of thought, - "There is... Another Servant."

Ainz instantly glanced at Jekyll, demanding an explanation, but he only raised his hands in a peaceful gesture, "Oh, nothing, it's just Fran. She is… very shy about new people."

"Fran?" Ainz frowned... No, of course, he had heard a name like 'Fran' a couple of times in the past, but it was not so easy to draw a concrete parallel with the name among all the characters he knew and the identity of the Servant.

"Fran…" - Jekyll frowned, then looked around and quickly said, - "Monster of Frankenstein... But she really does not like this name and I would ask you not to call her that."

"Ah…" - Ainz blinked.

Frankenstein's monster... Ainz knew that one.

Moreover, Ainz had heard the name referenced again and again… usually as a pejorative for things that are ill-fitting and 'monstrous'. Even in YGGDRASIL there were several different kinds of 'Frankensteins', either deliberately made by the Developers or even Player Creations that are… Well let's just say that compared to them, even someone with such a repulsive appearance as Herohero or Bellriver appeared normal.

Ainz vividly imagined the Servant in the form of poorly sewn pieces of flesh and a torn face, the scars of which formed a kind of creepy smile, and then shook his head.

"Oh, Fran, you are here!" Jekyll smiled, calling out to the Servant that is apparently behind Ainz's back, forcing Ainz to glance back with trepidation.

What he saw did not look like a terrible monster... Or like a monster at all.

The Servant that he saw was a short girl, dressed in a light white robe...

Ainz had one in his inventory... A wedding dress? It seems that it was called that.

However, on a completely ordinary body, covered with not the most ordinary clothes, Ainz's gaze did not linger on it for a long time, quickly being attracted to the Servant's face. However, here Ainz faced a problem, almost the entire face of the Servant was covered with long bangs of her rather undistinguished brown hair, which made it impossible to look into Fran's eyes.

However, this was not so important, because almost instantly, Ainz's gaze was focused on the rather long and sharp horn protruding from the girl's forehead - and the two strange metal structures on the sides of her head, which Ainz could easily mistake for a strange-looking headphones in any other situation.

"M..." Fran spoke quietly to Jekyll, and then shifted her gaze... Or at least Ainz himself decided that, since he definitely could not follow the girl's gaze, completely hidden by her hair.

'I wonder how she can navigate in space if she doesn't see anything?' Ainz involuntarily turned his gaze to Medusa.

"So you were hiding here, huh?" Jalter took a step forward, looking at Fran, but Fran only stepped back.

"Mmm..." she said quietly, making Ainz frown.

Was Fran so shy that she couldn't say a word to a Servant she just met?

"Please, do not frighten her", - Mashu took a step forward behind Jalter, putting her hand on Jalter's shoulder, forcing that to look at the hand on her shoulder in response. Mashu then smiled at Fran - "Fran, I understand correctly?"

"M..." Fran nodded slowly, then looked at Mashu expectantly... Or at least that's what Ainz thought. This hair prevented Ainz from perceiving any of Fran's actions at all!

"I am Mashu, and this is Jalter", - As if speaking to a child, Mashu's voice acquired a particular softness as she spoke, - "There's no need to be scared of Jalter here, she's a big softy…"

"Who are you calling soft?!" - Jalter threw an irritated glance at Mashu, who just rolled her eyes.

Ainz blinked and then turned his gaze to Oda who was behind both Jalter and Mashu.

From the very moment they met the new Servants, she remained silent, only carefully looking at the Servants around her and Ainz, as if immersed in thought...

For a second, Ainz felt a stab of something like conscience - probably he shouldn't have pressed the girl so hard... He definitely crossed a line...

But at the same time, Ainz could not do anything to fix what had happened now. And any attempt to simply say something like 'I'm sorry, I didn't meant to' to Oda would most likely provoke a reaction from her that Ainz would definitely not want.

Ainz looked at Medusa and smiled. She, noticing his smile, smiled back.

It was the easiest to deal with Medusa. No problems at all…

Besides the fact that Ainz was kind of in a relationship with her now, huh...

Ainz's smile faded, as soon as he remembered this fact. After which Ainz glanced at Jekyll, who was carefully looking at Fran, Mashu and Jalter talking about something - as far as Fran could do it with one word or even one letter replies, after which he raised his voice, - "Mr. Jekyll…"

"Oh, you can just call me Henry", - Henry smiled, then nodded at the sofa next to him, trying not to look at the table, which was completely occupied by Saber's feet, again. - "Please, it is better to discuss the situation while seated and not on your feet…"

Ainz agreed with this logical conclusion and found himself on the sofa a second later. Medusa and Oda were next to him - however, if Oda was seated at some distance from Ainz, then Medusa seemed to be trying to squeeze into him.

'Oh-oh, personal space, personal space!' - Ainz didn't have time to really panic before his emotions were completely suppressed - 'Thank you, Emotional Suppression!'

"Ah! I beg your pardon, an important meeting without tea", - Henry smiled at a small joke, - "I do not feel like an English gentleman at all, ha-ha…"

However, after a second, Henry's smile disappeared from his face, - "But, I'm afraid, in the current conditions, the tea in my house has all dried up long ago - and I'm afraid I won't be able to get any new leaves any time soon... If, of course, I am lucky enough to do it someday at all…"

"So, hmm," Ainz sighed, not really wanting to be the one to break the silence, but seeing that he's the leader and that the Servants next to him staying silent, Ainz himself had to speak, "So, this smog…"

"As you may have noticed - it was not just any ordinary smog", - Henry exhaled, - "This is a magical anomaly... And an extremely strong one at that. Neither during my lifetime - nor after my death, as my Servant form, have I been able to establish its cause."

"After 'your' death?" Ainz focused on the peculiar information just divulged.

"Yes, that's right", - Henry sighed, - "In fact, when this all started I was still alive. I won't say that in my life I was exceptionally educated - but for me, as a person with some knowledge of magic - although I myself am not a magi at all and never was - I managed to barricade myself in my mansion and did not let the smog go beyond the fences. Moreover, after some time, I managed to find Mo... Saber in this fog, as well as Andersen - and Fran."

"Find in this fog?" Ainz asked a question, waiting for an explanation.

"Yes", - Henry nodded, - "It's a strange phenomenon, but sometimes this is exactly what happens, Servants just 'appearing' through the smog. Strange phenomenons surround us in our lives... Oh, I beg your pardon - I got distracted."

Henry shook his head a little and continued, - "In an indeterminate way, Servants periodically appear in this fog - as if they just appear out of nowhere... However, given that all this is a magical anomaly - this is definitely possible. Periodically, from this fog, Servants arise... And, of course, for me, as a person who understands - and understood - the need to solve the problem that has arisen and the need to gain additional strength on my side in the form of Servants - it was vitally important to periodically make a kind of sortie when I detected the appearance of a new Servant. So I managed to find Fran, Andersen and Saber that way…"

"To understand the situation better, I need to know," Ainz nodded, "When exactly did this happen?

"It all started a month and a half ago," Henry exhaled.

"A month and a half ago, then..." Ainz frowned. A month and a half ago was when the Singularities first formed... So, definitely, time in the Singularities continued to pass from the very moment they appeared, hmm...

"A month and a half ago London was completely absorbed by the smog, but initially it was not such a problem", - Henry exhaled, - "Every day the smog gets stronger and stronger, more and more destructive... I beg your pardon, Saber, the strongest of us is now the only one capable of moving on the street. However, even then Saber has to rely on Andersen's powers so that it would not harm her. However, at the start, I could even move along the street even as a human, not without some risk of course... The main problem during the time when the smog was still light was the automatons."

"As Saber said to me, you have already met them", - Henry exhaled, - "However, their number was very small then. Now almost all the streets are filled with their patrols, which is why it is now almost impossible for us to get a new Servant even if I could detect one. Still you wanted to know how I 'died', right?." Ainz nodded, as Henry started to recall the past.

"That day, I just detected a new Servant so I found myself on the street, moving through the fog and…" - Henry exhaled, - "The next thing I can remember is the moment I emerged from the fog. Or, more precisely, the emergence from the fog of the 'Servant-me'."

"In other words, most likely...," Ainz looked at Henry.

"Yes, I died as I passed the smog.", - Henry sighed, even though it happened a month ago nevertheless, talking about his own very recent death was not too easy for him - "However, exactly how and why I died - I did not retain such memories, so I'm not even sure if it's the smog that killed me."

"I see", - Ainz nodded, - "In other words... Do you know anything about the reason for the smog appearing?"

Henry frowned, then said slowly, "No."

"Ha..." Ainz exhaled, then closed his eyes. So, even in this way, having found allies, the information regarding this Singularity remained practically zero.

"But we managed to establish that there are several Servants on the side of the enemy as well…" Henry hurried to console Ainz.

"Have you managed to determine their number, names, or abilities?" Ainz asked an important question.

Henry looked away as Ainz asked the question.

So no, ha...

Ainz shook his head.

"But we have several theories as to where we can start looking for information regarding what happened.", - Henry smiled, trying to say at least some good news, - "Before your group's arrival, our forces were insignificant and we could not risk a full-fledged operation, but with you…"

Ainz exhaled.

Well, even a small lead was better than none.

"Okay," Ainz nodded, "In that case, hmm... Where do you think you should go first in this case?

"This is where all problems of this kind usually begin", - Henry exhaled, - "To the Mages Association."


Excerpt from the scientific work "Charles-Henri Sanson and views on the Great French Revolution through the prism of time":

Despite the fact that the leaders of the revolution were undoubtedly subjected to the greatest condemnation, it is certainly impossible to ignore the conviction of the executor of the Revolution, the royal executioner, Charles-Henri Sanson.

Although in life Charles-Henri Sanson was characterized by people as a very merciful and noble young man, after the events of the revolution, the consciousness of the masses shifted to the point that many people publicly considered him an 'accomplice to evil' and 'a servant of witches'. The latter, most likely appearing due to the rather old existing French belief about the duality of great French leaders, each of whom has two sides - 'the one that protects the people' and 'the one that seeks to destroy the people'. A similar belief was started during the rise of cults of 'The French Witch - Jeanne d'Arc' but such a thing is not the main focus of this treatise.

Charles-Henri himself was, even during the time of the revolution, subjected to significant persecution to the point that he was considered an accomplice of several murders and that he worked in the service of the Devil. He was even accused as one of the culprits of the Vichy fire of 1790. Such a thing of course, shows just how reviled the figure of the executioner among the common people...

Needless to say, even at different times of history dating back to the revolution itself, Charles-Henri was not given any redeeming features. So great was his infamy that he was accused of murdering the semi-legendary Red Wanderer (A thing that was later conclusively proven to never have happened) from distant lands. As an aside the Red Wanderer was a legend about a red-clothed stranger that usually appeared during momentous event in history which today was identified as a whole series of people that began with probably a wanderer from Japan, which was closed at that time, who happened to be on the territory of France during the Hundred Years War by accident. It is interesting that such acts were prescribed to Charles-Henri Sanson much later than his execution of Marie Antoinette - but chronologically, they should have taken place much earlier than the aforementioned execution...
 
Chapter 75: Mage's Associations
Chapter 75: Mage's Associations

The Mage's Association...

When Ainz was dropped in this world by whatever process had done so, he had received some information regarding the Mage's Association. They were largely useless though as the information he received were nothing more than extremely short and vague lines describing the organization, if that. Literally a very short paragraph of dry information stating that the Mage's Association was a large organization of magicians or magis as they call themselves that monitored the use of magecraft, and sometimes, in very rare occasions, magic, in this world and controlled how magis interact among the world of ordinary people. And… that's all. No more information was given.

Neither about the internal structure, nor about the history of the organization, not even the location of their headquarters.

Therefore, Ainz desperately wanted to go to the Mage's Association to find out more about the elusive organization. Who knows, maybe in his world - not YGGDRASIL - there existed his own world's Mage's Association which he simply did not encounter? At the very least it would really be interesting to find out that some politician or scientist of the past was a member of the Mage's Association.

But at the same time - Ainz sighed - this is where the problems started.

Ainz had already figured out that his impact on the Singularity could lead to... unexpected consequences.

And if among the magicians there is someone at least a tenth as 'enthusiastic' in magic and mysteries as Da Vinci, then Ainz could not even imagine how it could turn out in the end if they were to meet. And as the Mage's Association is mainly a research group… Ainz could already imagine being swarmed by hundreds of Da Vinci's types.

"Unfortunately, as far as I know, the Mage's Association… More precisely, the Clock Tower was already destroyed…" Henry sighed, forcing Ainz to look at him.

"I kept in touch with them via… how should I explain it to a layman…? A specialized method of two way communication when it all started", - Henry shook his head towards the strange device on his desk, - "However, it did not last long. A week later, the Clock Tower mages stopped communicating, so I assume that the headquarters was destroyed then. Or at least something happened that would cripple their ability to communicate to the outside"

"However", - in order not to bring another bad news into the conversation, Henry tried to immediately add something positive to his explanation, - "I'm sure that their records or documents, at least some parts of them, were preserved. I am sure that the mages of the Clock Tower had begun to investigate the strange fog immediately, as soon as they found the unnatural part of it anyway. Anyway, given the security of the Tower's vaults, which would be difficult for even a Servant to get into - at least part of their records or some of the result of their investigations should have been preserved."

"Oh..." - Ainz was somewhat disheartened by the news.

On the one hand, this was good news - since now Ainz did not have to be afraid of the chance of meeting more Da Vincis of this world... On the other hand, if Ainz could not meet the magicians of this world, then the attractiveness of visiting such a place also dropped significantly.

"Okay, I understand..." Ainz exhaled. In any case, whether he wanted to get to this place or did not want to - remained a secondary issue that had little effect on the completion of the mission, - "In that case, I would like to propose another plan…"


"So... Um…" - Arthuria saw perfectly Saber's nervousness and how he desperately tried to come up with a topic for conversation. Still, she did not plan to help him in this matter at all.

First of all, because Arthuria was uninterested in talking with Saber. And secondly, because something about the Saber is reminding her of something unpleasant. Something that should be very familiar to her, and yet she couldn't think of anything.

Arthuria looked closely at Saber, moving closer to the Servant, as if just by taking a closer look at the Servant helmet-covered face would jog her memory. It seems that something she did unnerved the Servant somehow, as the strangely familiar Servant started to move woodenly and with exaggerated swings of his arms.

Arthuria felt her skill, Instinct, literally screaming in her ear that she knew this Saber. That the Servant before her was someone she should know… It was like she was meeting one of her Knights… No. Like she was meeting one of her Knight of the Round Table. And yet, as familiar as the Servant is, her memory refused to provide her with any information about the Saber. It was as if something literally left a seal on her memory, preventing her from remembering the Saber, someone that should be important and familiar to her...

'Skill or Noble Phantasm?' - Arthuria thought upon the two most likely options why this could happen - 'Apparently, Saber himself does not know magic, so he could not cast such a spell on himself…'

"So, then, um…" - Saber coughed into his fist, and then tried to look confidently at Arthuria, - "You came here to... Save Londinium?"

"No", - Arthuria swiftly answered the question asked, - "I came here simply by the order of the Master."

"Hmm, I see…" - Saber paused, then looked up, - "And you and the Master... Ummm, you…"

"Keep up!" Da Vinci's loud voice made Saber turn the Servant in irritation.

At the moment, four Servants - Da Vinci, Saber, Arthuria and Henry were moving towards the likely location of the Clock Tower. More precisely, their vaults - and what could be left of them - so Da Vinci's reprimand could well be justified, but as Saber and Arthuria were in the middle of something - the timing made Saber click his tongue and walk faster.

Henry then turned suspiciously to the now grinning Da Vinci - "You... Did it on purpose, huh?"

"Yup", - Da Vinci didn't even hide the cheerfulness in her voice.

"Why?" Henry just sighed. Fortunately - or unfortunately - he already had quite a lot of experience with Andersen, so he could practically ignore Da Vinci's weirdness while maintaining a dialogue.

"Hmm, why…" - Da Vinci was suddenly silent for a second, and then shook her head, - "Let's just say... I don't want to give Arthuria too much food for thought right now."

"Hmm?" Henry looked at Da Vinci with a raised eyebrow, expecting an explanation, but she only smiled then continued heading forward.

"Anyway, we're heading for the British National Museum?" Da Vinci asked, asking Henry over her shoulder, "Oh, an amazing place in my opinion, I've always wanted to visit it! Unfortunately, I had never succeeded - not to mention that it was opened two hundred years after my death... What a pity, what a pity, I am sure that my works are in the main exhibit of this museum!"

"Yeah, hmm... Your work in this museum…" - Henry grunted.

Frankly, he was still not too accustomed to the role of a Servant - not to mention the fact that his legend, which was created more by a book than by his own life - seemed lacklustre when compared to the other Servants, Therefore having a conversation with the legendary Leonardo Da Vinci still somewhat embarrassed him. Not to mention the fact that Da Vinci turned out to be a woman... Although, thanks to the knowledge given to him from the Throne of Heroes, Henry knew very well that such a thing was a very common occurrence. Not to mention the many other strange changes that happened to the Heroic Spirits after getting to the Throne of Heroes.

However, shaking his head, Henry accelerated after Da Vinci. "Speaking of which, we're getting closer."

"Okay", - Da Vinci nodded graciously at Henry, while excitedly turning the corner that would allow her to see the Museum, - "In any case, I'm sure that-AAAAAAA!"

Da Vinci's excited tone turned into a scream so unexpectedly that Henry flinched - before preparing for battle.

A moment later, Saber and Arthuria were next to Da Vinci, preparing to attack the enemy, but everything they could see was ...

Wrecks and debris. Huge picturesque ruins and concrete crumbs, among which it was impossible to find a single thing still standing.

"Da Vinci?" Henry threw an inquiring look at the now silent Servant, he only saw horror on the girl's face.

"BARBARIANS!" - Da Vinci grabbed her head, - "INHUMAN BASTARDS!"

"WHO DESTROYED THE NATIONAL BRITISH MUSEUM?!" - Da Vinci grabbed her hair with her fingers, looking in primal anger at the heap of ruins left after the destruction of the building, - "FOR WHAT... FOR WHAT?!"

"Um…" Henry glanced at Da Vinci, then at Arthuria.

"M-Museum… The British National Museum... My work…" - Da Vinci mumbled in shock to herself, - "What... What monster could have done this…"

"Give her a few minutes", - Arthuria took a step towards Henry, and then gently took him aside, - "In the meantime... Try to remember exactly where the entrance to the vaults was."

"Hmm, Da Vinci…" - Henry looked at the girl, who was still staring in shock at the ruins. - "Will she be… Alright?"

"With her…" - Arthuria glanced at Da Vinci, who continued to stare in shock at the ruins of the museum, muttering something to herself, - "She will calm down…"

"Calm down?" Henry looked at Arthuria in disbelief.

"She will…" - Arthuria glanced at Da Vinci and exhaled slowly, - "Maybe."


Medusa slowly walked forward, all the while without changing her expression.

"M..." Fran's voice caught Medusa's attention, forcing her to throw a short glance at the girl.

Fran silently stretched her hand forward, pointing her finger somewhere in the direction of the gray fog, after which Medusa nodded slightly, showing her understanding - and then, a moment later, disappeared in a quick, instantaneous movement.

As one might expect, in but a few seconds, Medusa was able to move through the thick fog and distinguish the presence of an enemy patrol. The patrol consisted of several mechanical dolls and a large robot moving through the streets.

Fran had an amazing ability that allowed her to determine presence, location, and everything down to the number and strength of enemies at a distance that surpassed even Medusa's abilities... Which was really surprising considering how confident Medusa herself was in her sensory abilities.

After another second, Medusa glanced at her opponent.

Five dolls... No, six, one was hidden behind the figure of the robot - and the robot itself. Okay, she can deal with them in a second.

A moment later, one of her nameless blades appeared in Medusa's hand, and a chain that connected it to it's twin. With one sinuous movement of her hand, Medusa threw her blade forward.

Easily overcoming such a minor limitation as the sound barrier, the blade seemed to have simply appeared at the head of the mechanical target. However, before the bladed spike collided with the enemy, the blade's chain, obeying the movement of Medusa's hand, seemed to flow like a snake, causing the blade to change its trajectory.

An instant later, Medusa's chain twisted into a loop around the neck of the mechanical robots - or what could be called the neck - of three automatons at once. With another sharp movement her hand, Medusa forced the loop to close.

Medusa could simply rip off the heads of her opponents right now, thereby ending their existence - however, this would not be as efficient as she could be.

And Ainz appreciated efficiency.

Therefore, with the three automatons caught in a bind, the chain again changed its trajectory according to the movement of Medusa's hand. The now trapped automatons were then used like a club or a scythe, with a swing destroying the other combatants. Her swing was so forceful that all that remains of the automatons are dust - both those who were hit - and those with whom the blow was dealt with.

After another second, Medusa was next to the last remaining enemy.

"Targ…" - The Mecha's voice rang out for a second - before Medusa's leg crashed into the robot's mechanical head, demolishing it with ease. Medusa then carefully assessed what remains of the enemy - however, judging by the fact that none of the mechanical creatures even twitched, her precaution was unnecessary.

Still, Medusa glanced at the shattered foes.

Unfortunately, in the current fog, even with Ainz's help, Medusa's ability to identify opponents has become unusable. Of course, Medusa was sure that Ainz could easily help her with this problem, however...

Medusa didn't want to ask Ainz for help.

And of course, this was not connected with any resentment or other stupidity. It was simply that Medusa was simply uncomfortable asking Ainz to provide her with an even greater amount of help after all that he had already done for her.

The discovery of Fran's sensory abilities was very useful to the somewhat blinded Medusa - so after making sure that the enemy was completely destroyed, Medusa instantly retreated, returning to her silent sidekick.

Fran's abilities were indeed extremely useful in the current environment for Medusa. In the end, despite the fact that Medusa was an excellent sensor, her abilities to detect enemies was focused primarily on detecting mana. Her abilities allowed her to sense mana no matter how rare it is in the environment, detecting the enemy primarily by the burst of mana that they left with each of its actions. No, even more, Medusa was able to orientate herself better in space the more weakly filled with mana the environment was - since a mana deprived environment would contrast starkly with a Servant, or a magical construct.

However, in the current conditions, when all of London was covered with the smog, filled with mana, as if it were itself a spell from the times of the Age of Gods. Medusa's abilities as a sensor were extremely limited.

Perhaps, if not for the help of Ainz - Medusa would not even be able to navigate in this place...

Medusa involuntarily smiled at the thought of Ainz before looking at Fran.

In such conditions, the abilities of Fran, who were guided not by mana, but by other indicators, were incredibly useful.

But…

Medusa noticed how Fran looked a little sad when Medusa was next to her.

Of course, it would be difficult for an outside observer to determine such a thing- since Fran's face was covered by her hair, but Medusa, as who spent so much time hiding behind a mask - both created for her and created by her - she could determine such a thing by just looking at the small drooping of the corners of Fran's lips and smiled at her.

"Thank you very much, Fran", - Medusa thought about what to say for a second, then slowly stretched her hand through her hair.

When Ainz did this to her - she was very pleased - so Medusa quite logically could decide that Fran would be pleased with such a display of appreciation.

Fran raised her eyes at such an action.

The reason for Fran's sadness was easy to determine. Despite the fact that she was a Servant and it would not have been difficult for her to deal with the enemy's patrol, her rather low parameters would not only slow her down, but might give the enemy the chance to converge on her location. When compared to Medusa, who had destroyed the last patrol almost instantaneously, Fran would take at least twenty times longer to do the same. It would still be counted in seconds, but still, for the Servant with low-esteem, it was still a stark difference.

Therefore, some of Fran's sadness was understandable for Medusa. And that's why...

"You are helping us a lot", - Medusa looked with warm eyes at Fran, - "Who knows how many opponents would have reached the main group if you had not helped me"?

Fran stared silently at Medusa for a few more seconds, after which a smile slowly spread across her face, forcing her to nod happily and point her finger in another direction.

Medusa smiled back, then leaped towards the new target.


The first team, the core team for the Singularity, is slowly moving towards the Mage Association's vaults in the now destroyed British National Museum.

The second team, the safety team, carried out reconnaissance and ensured that the main team would not be slowed down by a possible enemy attack, destroying the patrols before they could meet with the main group.

The third team, the reserve team, was ready at any moment to be sent as reinforcements to the first or second team.

It was in the third team that Jalter and... Oda Nobunaga herself was in.

Nobunaga exhaled through her nose in a non-aristocratic gesture and closed her eyes.

Exercise in humility, huh...

Oda Nobunaga did not value her position as King or Servant, beyond whose strength few could climb, how many simply took it for granted.

There are weak people, there are strong people, there are weak Servants, there are strong Servants, and there is her.

Servants are born from their own legends and therefore Oda Nobunaga, the True Demon King, born from thousands of thousands of legends about the invincible and powerful Hegemon, simply took her position in the world for granted.

She was born out of thousands of kings - and therefore she is a thousand kings embodied. She was born out of thousands of demons- and therefore she is a thousand demons embodied. She was born out of a thousand conquerors - and therefore she is a thousand conquerors embodied.

No more and no less, just as she is.

For Oda Nobunaga, it was unthinkable not to consider herself the embodiment of the thousands of those who gave birth to her.

This is probably why Ainz's words hurt her so badly.

Take Medusa's eyes away, and all you get in return is a stupid girl. Take away Mashu's shield and you will get a naive child. Take their title from a thousand kings, and you get nothing.

Oda Nobunaga did not enjoy the curses that were showered on her in life and legend - she simply found them an amusing incident of her story. After all, she was the embodied enemy of the human and the divine, something that was supposed to heap curses - be to the enemy or an ally.

And that is why it was so strange for her to hear - 'unworthy to be an enemy'.

What does it mean to call an incarnate of the adversary as 'unworthy to be an enemy?'

Oda Nobunaga slowly took a deep breath.

Ainz could easily defeat her without resorting to trifles like false start or using their Servant-Master bond. Oda Nobunaga knew this as fact. Nothing prevented him from achieving an honest victory that not even the most fastidious of judges could challenge.

Still, Ainz didn't even try to achieve an honest victory. No, he pushed the dishonesty of his victory forward... To mock Oda Nobunaga.

Not an enemy, but only a hindrance...

Ainz's words slowly flashed in Nobunaga's mind - and died out instantly, echoing with pulsing fire in her mind.

Take away from the embodied adversary his being as an adversary - and nothing remains.

Oda Nobunaga was the embodiment of thousands of stories, but 'was made from thousands of stories' does not mean creating a new story that is coherent. Just creating an awkward collection of poorly stitched pages that threaten to fly apart from a light breeze.

And Ainz pointed it out to her. He pointed out to her that there was nothing more behind her 'incarnation'.

Rudeness, brashness and ego are not able to elevate a person, they are not able to turn one into a great commander or conqueror of the world. No, intelligence, charisma and cunningness does...

Take the legend away from Arthuria - and in the end there will be a firm, confident, cold and calculating knight who can become a Tyrant.

Take the magic away from Da Vinci and you will get the greatest explorer and inventor of the world, capable of becoming a Genius of Geniuses.

Take power away from Nobunaga and all that remains is ego and self-confidence.

Nobunaga was the adversary... No, she considered herself an enemy to anyone that would stand in her way. But in the end, she considered herself such only because from the very birth of her as a Servant, she embodied this story in herself.

But if you take this story from her and look at her herself - could she become who she was exalted? Conqueror of the world and great hegemon?

Of course, the answer was simple.

In other words, Oda Nobunaga remained the True Demon King only as long as someone took into account her legend.

Only as long as someone agreed to her rules of the game - to consider Oda Nobunaga as who she is represented in her legends.

As soon as someone abandoned this, took her legend out of the brackets - and only she herself remained?

And if only a loving sister remained in Medusa if one were to ignore her legend, nothing remained in Nobunaga.

Ainz was able to convey this idea to her.

Not with words, Nobunaga was well aware that she would never agree with such a thing being told to her, but through actions.

Ainz was able to destroy everything that Oda Nobunaga was in twenty seconds. Eighteen of which he spent speaking, two of which he wiped the floor with Nobunaga.

However, in the end, when Nobunaga's entire life was destroyed, Ainz did not strike the final blow. He didn't kill her. He didn't leave her to bleed. And he didn't turn away.

He protected her, even when it was not worth it. He healed her when her wounds would teach her more than any conversation. He made her fall - only to help her stand again.

Ainz smiled at her. As a teacher, that had just been forced to punish a negligent student - but only in order to force him to learn an important and difficult lesson.

Nobunaga exhaled and turned her gaze to Ainz.

'Wait one day…' - Nobunaga closed her eyes - 'And one day you too will call me King.'


"I don't want to talk about it," Da Vinci exhaled, and then walked past Henry, who rushed to her, as soon as he noticed that Leonardo had come out of her stupor.

Henry only coughed into his fist at such a cold response, and then looked at Arthuria, hoping for some help from her.

Which, of course, was a lot of stupidity - considering that the cold look that Arthuria gave him was significantly colder than Da Vinci's answer.

"Ha…" - Henry exhaled, then looked at Mo... Saber, - "Khm, Saber?"

"What do you want, four-eyed?" Saber glanced at him.

"I... I trust your ability in terms of assessing possible allies", - Henry exhaled, looking at the Servants who had retired to a respectful distance, and then shook his head, - "In the end, if it were not for you, I would not have let them even on the threshold of the house, but... You don't think that our allies are somewhat…"

Henry didn't have time to finish his thought - as Saber's blade was immediately at his throat, - "Care to repeat what you just said?"

"Oh…" - Henry glanced at Arthuria nearby, then swallowed, - "It was nothing."

"Then shut the fuck up", - Saber answered rudely, and then took his blade from Henry's throat, - "If fa… Arto… Fuck, Athuria, Arthuria is among them - they are definitely on our side, of course!"

"Yes, exactly. How I could forget about such a simple thing", - Henry pulled away from Saber, then swallowed the nervousness from almost being decapitated for no reason. - "I just wanted to find out…"

"Well, finally!" Da Vinci's loud voice reached the speakers from afar, forcing Henry and Saber to shift their gaze.

Henry, seeing what had appeared before his eyes after only a few seconds of him not paying attention to the eccentric Servant - blinked.

"Is that…?" - Henry, just in case. took off his glasses, rubbed them neatly with a handkerchief taken from his shirt pocket and then looked at what ahead just appeared in front of his face again, - "Is that the Trafalgar Arch?!"

"The correct name for this structure is the Admiralty Arch!" - The voice of Da Vinci, who had regained her good mood again, sounded joyful. A fact which was confirmed by her huge smile again reigning on her face. "And yes, you don't need to ask, it is indeed one to one in size. My heart could not stand the fact that the British Museum is now a ruin - so I used their remains for a good cause."

"Um..." Henry blinked, then glanced at Arthuria.

She just silently shook her head from side to side.

"But how could you…" - Henry asked Da Vinci, to which she rolled her eyes.

"It's a kind of magic…", - Da Vinci explained, then slowly raised her left hand - the one on which was adorned with a carved brass glove.

"Yeah, exactly…" - Henry felt stupid for a second, then took a deep breath. Of course, it was still a little strange to forget that Leonardo Da Vinci was one of the strongest magis in the history of mankind, ha...

"And now - let's go", - Da Vinci waved her head to the side of... The Admiralty Arch, a copy of one in one size, - "I didn't just clean up all this garbage for no reason! I can see the vault!"

"Yeah, exactly", - Da Vinci's strange actions before his eyes made Henry forget for a second why they came here for at all...

"Da Vinci", However, Arthuria's voice halted their advance, - "Do you understand that we can't just leave it here? The destruction of the British Museum… Is troubling. It would be an incongruity in the 'real' History of Mankind, but less so than the emergence of the Trafalgar Arch in its place."

"The correct name is the Admiralty Arch, a one-to-one copy in size", - Da Vinci insisted on correcting Arthuria, and then turned around, - "Besides, I will disassemble it at the end. I'll just… make a couple of drawings later, and I'll throw them somewhere in London in someone's home. I wonder if they will be found later? Will my handwriting be recognized? How will this be explained in the future?"

"Da Vinci," Arthuria exhaled, then shook her head and started walking toward the vault. Da Vinci immediately followed after her.

"What is she..." Henry exhaled slowly through his nose, then glanced at Saber.

"He never allows anything to stand in his way…" - Saber continued to look closely at Arthuria, - "The true king…"

"He?" - Henry asked a question that he wasn't supposed t o- which is why he immediately got smacked with a steel glove to the top of his head, - "Oh my God! Stop it, I yield, I yield!"

Henry exhaled slowly and rubbed a fresh bump on his head...

'I don't know who I should thank for this…' - Henry looked up at the sky - 'But thank you for not making me a woman.'

"Henry!" - the voice of Mo... Saber made him flinch, - "Move your ass here!"

"Yes, of course", - And so the beleaguered Henry hurried after the rest of the Servants.


Excerpt from the scientific work "Charles-Henri Sanson and views on the Great French Revolution through the prism of time":

Predictably, given the impossibility, and some might say even hesitance, of the common people to attack the upper echelons of the nobility, Charles-Henri, a supremely good-natured and meek man who played the role of the executioner of the royal family became the main target of hatred for the outraged loyalists.

According to a well-known testimony, Charles-Henri himself was found the day after the execution of Marie-Antoinette in his own domain, beaten unconscious with many injuries of varying severity. Most likely, this served as a catalyst for changes in his psyche - according to later testimonies, after what happened, the calm, meek and complacent Charles-Henri finally lost faith in his idealism, becoming a much more evil and cynical person. Several times in the future, he would be seen in bar fights and street fights - including with the rather famous monk George at that time, which did not add to his popularity among the people.

Many times later, people described him as 'insane' and thanks to numerous stories of his reckless clashes, including those with the newly established guards, from which he managed to emerge victorious - as the owner of 'dragon strength and ferocity'.

Undoubtedly, an important role to the decline of Charles' psyche was the almost maddening amount of hatred that Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart held for the executioner. Mozart, who outlived Charles by four years, wrote one of his most powerful works - 'In Remembrance of the Executioner' almost as a curse toward the now beleaguered and hated executioner. As a result of the popularity of the work, Charles-Henri's psyche began to collapse. A reason why, in his last years, people have repeatedly noticed him wandering aimlessly through the streets of Paris, starting fights with random passers-by and asking them to 'release him from his torment'.

As you know, Charles-Henri later died in one of these scuffles. At one notable scuffle the executioner finally, inevitably, killed someone during a fight that started at the church of Saint Jeanne, in which he beat the local monk Siegfried to death. An action which finally fully tarnished his image in the memory of the French people. And despite attempts at justifying his actions later, Charles-Henri, now more often remembered as a man that was a faithful dog of the revolution, and not as a noble gentleman, died hated by all.

Indeed, a sad end for Charles-Henri Sanson, named after the legendary progenitor of his dynasty, Charles-Henri Sanson, who, according to legend, executed Anne Bonny and Mary Read.

Alas, in view of the fact that his posthumous memoirs, 'Seven Generations of Executioners', were never released and its contents lost to the passage of time - unfortunately, we can only guess about the things that happened in the mind and soul of Charles-Henri in his last years...
 
Back
Top